 STAR RIGGER’S WAY 
by Jeffrey Carver 
Star Rigger 2 
1 
Star-Freighter Sedora 
Gev Carlyle struggled to put the frustration out of his mind. It was 
essential to maintain control of himself; he knew that. But the alien just 
kept staring at him from across the ship’s gloomy bridge like some 
frightful catlike apparition. 
Who could stay calm looking at something like that? 
“Cephean,” he said, his voice trembling. (A rush of impatience interrupted 
him—the alien’s.) “Cephean!” he demanded furiously. His eyes went out 
of focus as he tensed, struggling to frame his words. He refocused and 
gazed at the creature again. The cynthian was as large as a tiger and black 
as coal dust, and he was plump and furry like an enormous Persian cat. 

Cephean’s eyes blinked slowly, indignantly. They were gold-flecked 
obsidian, with irises of molten copper. 
“You told me that your ship operated the same way as mine. And you 
know how to fly your own ship. Correct?” 
“Hyiss-yiss,” insisted Cephean. “Hoff khorss.” 
“Of course,” Carlyle muttered. He reminded himself: there must be 
confidence before it can work. The cynthian said that he was capable; but 
who could be sure? The telepathic link with the alien was incomplete and 
largely one-way. The cynthian perceived the thoughts behind the human’s 
words, but somewhere in the communication, the cynthian was 
misunderstanding Carlyle’s instructions. There was only so much he could 
explain about flying the starship, anyway. How could he explain intuition? 
Cephean stared at him with coppery eyes. Waiting behind his front paws 
were his two small companions, the riffmar, which followed him 
everywhere. The riffmar were thin-trunked, walking ferns with root-toed 
feet; from their midsections they waved muscular, slim-fingered branches. 
They pranced about and squeaked and twitched their fingers 
disconcertingly. 
“All right,” Carlyle said. “You have to feel what I am doing when I fly. 
And you have to help me. When I guide the ship, when I turn it, you back 
me up as steadily as you can. Don’t struggle, and don’t work against me. 
Do you understand? Just follow.” 
Cephean looped his tail behind his triangular ears. His eyes flickered. “Hi 
khann ff-hollow, Caharleel,” he hissed. 
Carlyle nodded, thinking that they should be able to work together—they 
had to, if they didn’t want to die together, adrift between the stars. 
Whatever their differences, they were both riggers in their own fashions. 
“Let’s go, then.” He pointed the way. (He felt a twinge of preoccupation— 
Cephean’s.) 
“Are you paying attention?” he asked quietly, angrily. 
Cephean sputtered—then dipped his head and padded over to the sternrigger’s 
alcove, with the riffmar dancing behind. He stopped and sat in 
front of the rigger-seat which Carlyle had dismantled and adapted for his 
use. 

Carlyle shook his head. He swung the seat pad forward to rest against the 
cynthian’s furry spine. The cynthian tensed, fur rippling and eyes flashing 
—then slowly relaxed. Beside him, the riffmar settled down to wait out 
the, session. Carlyle crossed the bridge to his own pilot-rigger station. He 
averted his eyes from the sight of the empty alcoves which his crewmates 
had once manned; and, resisting a compulsion to relive that horror, he 
lowered himself into the seat and rested his neck against the neural-foam 
pad. Engage, he thought. 
Numbness spread through his body, stealing his hearing and touch. His 
eyesight darkened and collapsed. Then his senses sprang from his body 
like electrical fire and blossomed out of the starship and into space, into 
the rigger-net. Into the Flux. He stretched and looked around. 
The view was an atmospheric panorama: the starship floated in a vast, 
luminous space. Sculpted lemon clouds drifted in the distance, and russet 
layers of smoke twisted outward to form a sea as broad and as deep as the 
entire arm of the galaxy. This was the “subjective sea,” interstellar space 
rendered as an airy red and orange-yellow watercolor, with sloping and 
intersecting layers, and rivers which ran and twisted at all angles. Some 
stars were visible, mostly as flecks of carbon dust adrift in the luminous 
space; however, a few stars and their associated nebulae stood out more 
clearly, as whorls or discontinuities in the flow of the sea. 
The image—which was partly real and partly a creation of Carlyle’s 
imagination—was a good one. It was vivid and bright, and a good 
analogue of normal-space. He hoped that Cephean could interpret the 
landscape, and more importantly, that the cynthian could follow his lead. 
Sedora’s rigger-net sparkled around him and pulsed with energy as he 
flexed his limbs. Below the net he sighted his immediate objective—a 
dark, channeled intersection of two planes. That was the Reld Current, a 
smooth-running river deeply submerged in the multilayered sea of the 
Flux. It was a major current in the Flux moving toward Sedora’s 
destination, and as safe a place as any for practicing teamwork with 
Cephean. 
The Reld Current would be easy. 
But after the Reld, they had to sail into the Hurricane Flume, and that was 
a different sort of current altogether. The Flume was a “channel” where 

dozens of streams came thundering together, meeting and tangling with 
terrible energy. They would reach it in six or seven shipdays. The Flume 
was a perilous place to take a ship, but they had to go through; from 
within its chaos streamed the upwelling currents to Cunnilus Banks, and 
that was where Sedora was bound. In Cunnilus Banks lay the star-havens 
and safety. If they could fly on through to Cunnilus Banks, they would be 
virtually home free. 
But to reach the Banks, they had to go through the Flume; there was no 
other way. Carlyle was almost too frightened to think about it. Sedora was 
not a one-man or even a two-man ship. She was a four-rigger freighter, a 
massive hulk riding on a lone rigger’s back. Sedora had carried a crew of 
five; and Carlyle had been the fifth, the extra. But that was before the 
accident. Of the original crew, now only he remained—with this alien, 
Cephean. Singlehandedly, he could manage the ship in the easy current of 
the Reld. But the Flume would hit them like a cyclone—and if he and the 
shipwrecked cynthian did not function as a team, the Flume was going to 
be the end of Sedora, and of them. 
He glanced around to the stern. You there? he asked. 
Hyiss. 
He released the stabilizers and reached his steely, spidery, sensory arms 
outward and down into the Flux. Slowly he coaxed the ship downward 
toward the Reld; and he hoped that Cephean would assist him. 
As Sedora reached the streamers at the edge of the Reld, Carlyle cursed 
the cynthian’s clumsiness. His anger rang in echoes round the net and 
vanished to the winds of space. Somewhere astern, the cynthian homhumm’d 
to himself and responded late to Carlyle’s guiding actions. The 
ship bucked and plunged like an angry whale. 
Gently, Cephean! Do you see the river? 
Whass? Whass? 
A “river,” yes—that would be a good functional image, and it was 
consistent with the actual flux-currents they were riding. Carlyle settled 
the image in his mind. The misty lanes of the Reld congealed beneath 
Sedora and darkened to the color of molasses, then flattened to water 
swirling downstream between low-profile river-banks. The sky overhead 

turned to night, glittering with fairyland stars. Sedora’s net shimmered 
and passed into the dark surface of the river, and Carlyle eased the ship 
down until her hull settled in its waters. 
Carried by the flow, Sedora moved downstream in the night. 
Somewhere, lost in the distance ahead, was the Flume. It did not yet 
betray itself, but Carlyle knew it was there. As he studied the horizon 
where the meandering Reld vanished into darkness, he detected a dim 
streamer rising, almost imperceptible against the stars. Above the river’s 
end, in the night sky, the streamer met Cunnilus Banks, a faintly gleaming 
cloud of particles above the horizon. The sight gave him the first surge of 
hope he’d felt in many days. Regardless of how distant his goal lay, it was 
reassuring to glimpse it. 
He plunged his “hands” deep into the river, just to feel the cool slipstream. 
The ship lurched, and yawed to one side. Cephean had bumped the stern. 
Cephean! Follow! 
Ff-hollow-hing, Caharleel! 
No rapport, he thought, despairing. He strained against the current to bring 
the ship into line. What was it his old friend and crewmate Janofer had 
once told him? That a crew needn’t necessarily understand one another… 
that the crux of teamwork was congruence, simple congruence of vision. 
And his friend Skan—that without unity none of the rest was worth a 
mote in the Kryst Nebula. Indeed, that was why they had asked him to go 
and to train for a time on Sedora. It had been their hope, and his, that on 
Sedora he could learn something which they had been unable to teach; 
and perhaps later, with more experience behind him, he might return to rig 
again with his friends. 
It seemed as though he would learn now, or he would never learn at all. 
This Cephean was an enigma—a bit like Legroeder, so alone with his 
thoughts, even in the net where personal barriers tended to relax. But 
Legroeder, despite his alone-ness, had always worked in harmony whether 
as leader or follower. Carlyle suspected that Legroeder was fearless, but 
Janofer and Skan said that he simply gave what was needed, and no more. 
But this was Cephean here with him, not Legroeder, and Cephean wasn’t 
giving what was needed at all. Carlyle guided the ship into a gentle turn; 

the cynthian responded late, and incorrectly, and the ship swung toward 
the riverbank. Carlyle was forced to reach deep into the waters, using his 
hands as rudders to bring the ship back into line with the current. He tried 
again, coaching: Gently, Cephean! Steer very gently! But again the ship 
went off course, and again Carlyle had to correct for Cephean’s mistakes. 
The Reld Current was running smoothly, but, despite that fact, the ship 
drew closer and closer to the shallows. 
Finally he cried: Cephean, pull out of the net! The cynthian obeyed, 
humming and grumbling; and when Cephean was gone, Carlyle 
straightened the entire net himself, then turned the ship and held it against 
the drift, until it was safely back in the mainstream. The effort was 
exhausting, and as soon as he could manage, he set the stabilizers and 
withdrew from the net. 
He blinked and gazed about the gloomy, reddishly lighted bridge. 
Cephean and the riffmar were gone. The rigger-stations were empty. Most 
of the instruments, burned out from the accident, were lifeless. The bridge 
looked as though it were dying with its former crew. 
Carlyle went straight from the bridge to the commons. He drank an ale so 
quickly he scarcely noticed its taste, and then he went at once to his cabin. 
He needed to sleep, to regain the feel of his own body. Soon enough he 
would find the cynthian and face the melancholy bridge, and try once 
more. 
2 
The Riggers 
Since its inception in the Twelfth Century of Space, starship-rigging had 
been regarded as one of the most peculiarly demanding of professions. 
Piloting a starship involved a mastery of technology, of course; but more 
than that, it required curious aptitudes of personality, of emotional set. 
Star-rigging involved not only spaceflight but also the mastering of the 

Flux—that subjective realm underlying the normal-space of Prime 
Reality, a realm akin to but distinct from freewheeling fantasy, and as 
intricate as a mistily mapped waking dream. 
Successful navigation of the Flux demanded the exceptional dreamer—the 
rigger, trained to construct a vision and then to reach into it and to gain a 
literal fingerhold in a reality where the spaces flowed as oceans and the 
currents were unconstrained by the laws and distances of normal-space. 
The rigger’s net was a harness, trussing the ship to him like a backpack as 
he rode the ebb and flow of the space itself. Rigging was an exquisite 
mating of imagination with the reality of the Flux—a strange way to live, 
in many eyes, but a fine way to travel among the stars. 
The net itself was a glittery spangle of ghost neurons flung into the Flux 
like the exploded tentacles of a man-of-war. Interfaced through organic 
neural foam and amplified by the flux-pile, it was the rigger’s skin against 
the elements, his wings and fins in the turbulent air/sea among the stars. A 
rigger navigated by intuition and by experience, by his own individual 
imaging powers, and by the currents of the space itself. 
The dreaming could be difficult; but far trickier was the intuition, 
especially among members of a crew. Because no two riggers viewed the 
Flux identically, teamwork in the net demanded a gestalt, a near-perfect 
melding of visions, perceptions, and intuitive judgments. Several riggers 
functioning as a gestalt could sail a ship smoothly and speedily between 
stars. But working at odds in the net, they could tear a ship apart and leave 
the pieces bobbing lifeless in the Flux. 
To Gev Carlyle the most intimidating aspect of rigging, by far, was the 
teamwork. He had never ceased fearing the nakedness, the emotional 
turmoil—the laying forth of embarrassments, of fears, of weaknesses both 
real and imagined. But one rigger had to know another’s fantasies, both to 
find the common lines of strength and to know what images should not be 
trod upon; indeed, sailing a ship in a space built of fear was surely 
courting disaster. 
But sharing was so difficult with fellow humans, with his friends. How 
could he possibly hope to succeed with this alien stranger? 
Would he have to resort to the dreampool? 
He hoped not. Lord, he hoped not! 

 Gev Carlyle’s sleeping dreams were filled with visions of old friends. 
There was Legroeder: dark little man, pilot-rigger of Lady Brillig and a 
lover of dream-gestalt plays; friendly, but often shut away in his cabin, a 
place secluded and strange, and madly adorned with mystical-sequenced 
pearlgazers which no one but he understood. And Janofer: gentle, 
beautiful keel-lifter, fond of stories and music even in the net, briefly a 
lover and always a friend. And Skan: com-rigger and hard-balanced 
thinker, the one to believe in when decisions fell due, but fearsome when 
his balance failed and he plummeted into one of his black depressions. 
They were the three who had sent him here to Sedora. Why couldn’t they 
be here now—or he back with them on the deck of Lady Brillig? 
Ah, Lady Brillig—glittering domed beauty of a ship, light and 
comfortable and responsive as a kite! Who was the fourth in her rigger-net 
now? Who, Lady Brillig? 
Such dream remembrances gave way to others, though. Darker memories. 
Memories of danger and fear here aboard Sedora, of burned flesh and 
dead men. What were their names? 
Thoughts better left unremembered. 
Carlyle awoke feeling troubled. After eating, he went to seek out Cephean 
in his makeshift quarters, halfway around the circle of crew-deck from his 
own. Cephean made the human cabin look small, both by his own 
physical size and by the astonishing litter created by his personal 
belongings. The cynthian seemed unaware of Carlyle’s entrance. He sat 
with his back turned three-quarters to the door; he was idly batting the two 
riffmar into floating somersaults. Carlyle cleared his throat. The ferns 
squealed and scuttled away behind Cephean, their oversized hands flailing 
excitedly. How strange, Carlyle thought, to be so utterly dependent—both 
Cephean and the riffmar. Cephean was clearly the master, but the riffmar 
possessed the prehensile branches, the hands. Would Cephean be helpless 
without them? 
He shook his head. “Cephean, let’s talk.” 
The cynthian gazed at him, ears raked forward. (He sensed mild interest.) 

“Hyiss?” 
“Cephean,” he said, and hesitated. Where to start? “All right. You need 
my help and I need yours, and we’re both incredibly lucky even to be 
together here to try. But why isn’t it working? We both know how to fly, 
but the last time in the net was worse than ever.” He gestured pleadingly. 
“Don’t you want to reach port, Cephean? Don’t you want to go home 
again?” 
“Hyiss-yiss,” Cephean said, his whiskers curling and springing straight 
again. 
“Did you have trouble understanding the image?” That was the kindest 
assumption he could make. 
“Hh-no.” (Carlyle sensed… something… and was disturbed that he could 
not identify the feeling.) “Hi heff ffly wiss hyou,” Cephean hissed, his 
black velvet face split in what seemed to be a grin. 
“What went wrong, then? Why didn’t you coordinate with me?” 
Cephean’s breath whistled slowly in and out as he apparently considered 
the question. Behind him, the riffmar rustled and sssk’d quietly as they 
buried the roots of their feet in a nutrient tray. Cephean touched a forepaw 
to his nose and rubbed slowly. “Hi ss-ry.” (An impression of shame 
flickered across Carlyle’s mind.) “Hyou ffly halone, Caharleel.” (He 
sensed a strange, dark longing, unidentifiable and then gone altogether.) 
Why did he have to play these guessing games? What was Cephean really 
thinking and feeling? 
The cynthian stirred, watching him carefully. 
“No,” he said. “We’ll try again, in a while. But if things don’t work better 
this time, we’ll just have to try another method.” He did not name the 
dreampool, but it loomed in his thoughts. The cynthian started, and 
suddenly looked away. 
Odomilk. An image of the strange pods drifted eerily through Carlyle’s 
mind. Responding to the commands, the riffmar leaped out of the nutrient 
tray and danced across the floor to a wooden cache. They lifted out two 
odomilk pods and carried them back and placed them on the floor in front 
of Cephean. The cynthian carefully cracked a pod with his teeth and 
sucked at the yellowish liquid which oozed out. He looked at Carlyle with 

upturned eyes, making plain his wish to be alone. 
Sighing, Carlyle went back out into the corridor. He paced and then went 
to the commons, in the center of the crew-deck circle. It was a silent 
place, a human lounge empty of human voices, human presence. He 
shivered; the lounge was haunted by memories. His thoughts drifted to the 
men who had relaxed here with him, and tears began to blur his vision. He 
blinked angrily. He strode to the counter which curved along one side of 
the lounge and drew himself a beermalt. Then he sat on the opposite divan 
and tried to steady himself, to clear his mind. He toyed with a flo-globe, 
watching the colors flash mistily, randomly. They reminded him of the 
unharnessed Flux after the accident, after the deaths. Dropping the globe, 
he switched on the wall-generator and watched sparkle-patterns flash in 
ringlets around the room, the patterns, changing slowly: stoic… erotic… 
pastoral… 
Slowly his thoughts dissipated, and he stared darkly at the wall, the 
beermalt growing warm in his hands. 
The next session in the net began not much differently from the last. 
Cephean hummed away at the stern with his own thoughts, while Carlyle 
pleaded, pressured, cajoled—and Sedora sideslipped and trembled in the 
smooth-flowing Reld. They were sailing, an image of streaming clouds. 
Cephean, open up—listen—turn your thoughts out into the net. 
The cynthian whistled an unintelligible reply; and the ship swayed in the 
clouds, thumping. 
Follow! Dammit, Cephean! 
F-hollow-hing. 
Carlyle flew a practice turn. Then, as before, he had to strain, working 
against Cephean’s mistakes to bring the ship back onto course. He flew 
straight, resting. Janofer came to him in his thoughts, quietly, unbidden. 
Her presence surprised him, but he said nothing and waited until she 
spoke. 
Can you go it alone, Gev? You may have to try. 
Don’t ask me that, Janofer. Dear Janofer, sweet keel-girl, you know I 
can’t go it alone. But you always ask. 

A wrong fit in the net warps it like a gravity-abscess in a calm stream… 
dangerous. You are sometimes like that, Gev, for all that we love you… 
dangerous. 
Do you think I don’t know? All right, I’m a lousy rigger. 
Janofer, face darkening: That’s not what I mean, Gev. You’re a fine 
rigger. But— 
Skan, appearing suddenly: You’re a lousy matcher, Gev, that’s all. You’d 
be fine in a one-rigger… except you’d be lonely. Too bad you don’t have a 
bit of Legroeder in you. 
Skan. Always right but never tactful, damn you. Stay with me awhile, Jan, 
will you? 
Sad, already distant gaze: Can’t, Gev—I can’t. I’m gone now. Later, 
perhaps, if you really need me. Perhaps then, for a while. And then she 
was gone, and so was Skan. 
Perhaps then, but not now? Janofer: so kind, so courteous—you hurt me 
even when you’re not here. 
But the ship was drifting from its course now, and he reluctantly 
refocused his thoughts on flying. Sedora challenged his efforts to steer her 
true—and there was no assistance from Cephean. More strength was 
needed; he was taxing himself heavily as he flexed his ghost-neuron arms 
in the current. He cried out, demanding new strength from himself; 
Sedora answered slowly, but when he eased off for rest she immediately 
began to slip. He was losing control. 
Then a curious thing happened. Legroeder appeared in his thoughts, 
wordlessly, and entered the net at the keel-station. Smiling enigmatically 
at Carlyle, the former crewmate lifted Sedora from the keel, helped steady 
her axis along the blue haze of the mainflow, and pointed her bow just 
tangent to the distant glitter of Cunnilus Banks. The maneuver went as 
smoothly, as easily as though Sedora were Lady Brillig. 
All right, Carlyle thought. Why not? The strength of Legroeder, he knew 
perfectly well, was his own inner reserve focused through a wistful 
memory. But if he could fly through a memory, what harm? 
Sedora sailed sturdily under their coordinated control, and Carlyle almost 
forgot about Cephean, silent at the stern-station. Then a turbulent stretch 

loomed ahead, an orange tributary streaming in from the left, setting the 
blue haze of the mainflow swirling with dangerous eddies. Legroeder? 
Yes, still there. Sedora shivered into the turbulence, and with Legroeder’s 
help he stretched out steely arms and labored like an oarsman to maintain 
control. But they needed more strength; they had to aim directly into the 
heart of the turbulence to complete the passage. 
As quickly as the thought, Janofer and Skan reappeared—and all three 
backed him in the net as he hooked his nails into the fabric of space and 
wheeled Sedora to a new heading. Without fanfare Carlyle found himself 
a part of a perfect gestalt, and as one, the four riggers brought Sedora into 
a downwelling and leveled her off again in a smoother layer of current. 
The fantasy was a white lie. Never in the past had he achieved gestalt with 
his three crewmate-friends. If he had, he would still be on Lady Brillig. 
But the image was perfect in his mind—it was the gestalt for which he had 
yearned—and Sedora flew now like an eagle. That image multiplied in 
scope, and they winged silently over sprawling tufted clouds which 
glittered whitely and handsomely beneath him. He forgot his terrible 
loneliness. Janofer’s music breathed soothingly through the net, and 
Skan’s com lay steady and sure over the gestalt. Even Legroeder, 
pretending to ignore them all, smiled with secret affection. 
Time, in the gestalt, passed unnoticed. 
But the image was as taxing as it was exhilarating. Carlyle, bearing the 
load of four riggers in one, became aware finally of the strain he was 
enduring—and by then it was too late. His strength turned to souring 
wine, his senses dimmed and flattened, and Sedora suddenly balked in his 
failing rein. 
His friends’ voices were faint now, their faces escaping his memory. The 
ship began to tumble. He wanted to sleep—no, to collapse. How long have 
I been flying? 
Caharleel! A whisper out of nowhere. 
Cephean! My god! Can you help? Can you hold the keel steady? The fine 
spiderweb of the net was fraying, its grip in the clouds lost. 
Hyiss. 
Cephean’s leverage from the stern increased dramatically. Carlyle felt 
relief. Then alarm. Could the cynthian handle the ship—now, of all times? 

(He sensed a blur of annoyance, and bewilderment at… what?… at the 
humans who had materialized to help run the ship, and then had vanished. 
And… eagerness?) Before he could understand, the sensations 
disappeared. The cynthian had sealed the lid on his feelings, and now he 
hissed as he wielded the ship over Carlyle’s failing control. 
Cephean took the ship deeper—diving steeply down into the Reld. The 
cloud-image vanished, and the ship was suddenly underwater, and sinking 
with terrifying speed. 
This was all wrong… 
Cephean! What are you doing? Carlyle’s heart leaped with fear. He tried 
desperately to oppose the cynthian; but Cephean refused to yield, and in 
the struggle for control the net strained and sparkled brightly, heatedly, 
and began to tear, to shred. The ship tumbled deeper, deeper—and 
suddenly broke down through the Reld and was beneath it, and the 
Current was only a shimmering ocean surface above them as they fell 
toward the abyss. Here in the depths, space was dark; it was the midnight 
of cruel dreams. Sedora was off her course and out of control, and what 
nightmare it was bound for Carlyle did not want to guess. If the cynthian 
aimed to destroy them, there was no surer way. 
Fear turned into panic. Carlyle, like a stricken diver screaming for air, 
acted badly, instinctively. He triggered the maneuvering fusors to turn the 
ship upward. The fusors burst into life, and the ship began to groan—until 
finally it rose, roaring and shaking, on the torches, its wake casting a light 
into the darkness. Carlyle had forgotten to numb the sensory field astern, 
and the fire of the jets crawled upward along his spine, setting shots of 
agony alight in his soul. Cephean screamed soundlessly; in the stern-rig he 
was near the heart of the sun-fury, and beyond any help Carlyle could 
offer now. The cynthian’s outcry flew in whispers: Ru-hinned… ss-/- 
how… de-h-mise! The rest was lost—too fleeting—but Carlyle heard a 
distant cry as the cynthian sprang free of the net. 
The fusors were dreadfully inefficient in the Flux; but they generated an 
image of directed movement, and that gave Carlyle the confidence he 
needed to reassert his control over the ship. Like a crazily inverted river, 
the Reld came back down toward him as the ship rose; then the river 
fogged, and sputtered in the jet flare. When he finally shut down the 
fusors, Sedora’s keel was again drifting in the hazy stream of the Reld. 

She was held cockeyed but steady by the tangled remnant of the net. 
Carlyle set the stabilizers and withdrew, shaking and twitching, from the 
net. He sensed the cynthian nearby, jittery and numb and bewildered, but 
he was far too exhausted to look. His veins flowed with lead, and before 
his eyelids could open he foundered into unconsciousness. 
Images of the quarm fluttered naggingly, incessantly. A strange 
communion: cynthian heads bowed in a circle, clusters of riffmar 
shivering, forgotten. Ears, whiskers twitching. Thoughts fleeing from 
one’s body to join, to intermix like buffeting winds—to share dreams and 
strange worlds, to animate imaginary bodies. Time slipped quickly, 
spanning eons, or stretched and staggered, and flowed like clotted milk. 
There was distaste here, disdain. Sour anger toward… toward others in 
the quarm, personalities that slipped into and out of the self without 
invitation. Resentment?—that intimacy should come so easily, so 
unavoidably. 
(But wasn’t the quarm a relief, a boon to the lonely mind? Wasn’t it a 
natural end to solitude, an inborn gift of being cynthian? 
(Why did Cephean so want to be alone?) 
Carlyle felt dizzy and confused, uncertain of his own identity. The cabin 
walls blurred, resisting focus, as he struggled to recapture consciousness. 
Recollections filtered into place. He had awakened on the bridge, 
exhausted—years ago, it seemed—had stumbled to his cabin and bunk. 
He had slept—how long?—a full shipday. Jesus. There had been 
memories, dreams—the quarm, whatever that was. He had picked up 
more from Cephean than he had realized. 
And flying, earlier—lord, flying as four people, he must have been trying 
to kill himself. Small wonder he had slept solidly for a day. 
Rousing himself, he went to the commons. Hunger soon made him feel 
awake, and he ate ravenously, a meal of sea-tarns and warmloaf. Scarcely 
another thought went through his mind until he had finished. Afterwards, 
he fixed a mug of hermit brew and sat and collected himself, knowing that 
he ought to be looking for Cephean. 

But he was rather comfortable, basking in the ochre morning glow of the 
commons, and instead of getting up right away, he put his feet up and 
thought. As he sipped the brew, memory-faces rejoined him. Skan led the 
conference, shaking his head: “No flow, Gev. You’ve got to bring that cat 
right into the rigging—wring him out, make him work.” 
“Thanks, Skan. Care to help?” 
Skan, smiling broadly: “I have, Gev.” 
Janofer, flowing and concerned: “Perhaps you should think of using the 
dreampool, Gev. Or, if you must, go the whole way alone.” 
The dreampool—assisted intimacy. Not for nothing had he kept it out of 
his mind. It terrified him, even with another human. “Just like the old 
days? That’s not much help, Jan. That’s how you’ve always spoken to 
me.” 
“I’ve tried, Gev—you know that. But there was always something that 
wouldn’t connect between us.” 
“How many times did you try? Twice? Three times?” 
“Which nearly broke me. It wouldn’t work, Gev—it just wouldn’t.” 
“Hm.” 
“You’re coming up on the Flume, Gev. Don’t be thinking about us. We’ll 
help when we can, but if you depend on us you’ll burn yourself out.” 
Skan: “The cat—you have to get the cat working with you or you’ll never 
make it.” 
“He seemed to be trying, last time. But God knows what he was doing. He 
acts suicidal.” 
Legroeder, from somewhere, looked up and nodded, but distractedly, as if 
his real thoughts were elsewhere. Janofer, whispering, drew close and 
brushed him with a kiss, and then withdrew, her voice a fading note on the 
air. He was alone again. 
He drained his mug and left the commons, thinking to find Cephean and— 
what? Okay, it was time to act like a commander and start kicking ass. 
Right. 
But Cephean was not in his quarters. Carlyle stood in the corridor under 
one of the humming, brushed-bronze stabilizer arches. Fretful, and feeling 

a little silly, he considered where to look next. Well, what might Cephean 
have been doing while he slept away the last day? Unsupervised, almost 
anything. 
The bridge was deserted. Likewise the communications coop. He went 
back down the ramp, worried now, and began a systematic search: 
dreampool theater and exercise room, then the lower deck and utility 
storage, lifecontrol, airlock, and conversion room. In the central part of 
the deck was the prep room leading to the fluxfield chamber. Lots of bad 
memories there. He checked without entering the chamber; the suits were 
all in place, and the monitors were steady, indicating that the pile shields 
had not been breached. 
No Cephean. 
That left only the cargo holds, accessible from the next lower deck; the 
primary holds were grouped in a broad oval around the bulk of the fluxchamber. 
Carlyle actually was not even certain what Sedora carried, but it 
was likely to be costly merchandise. Not that it mattered much, at this 
point; nevertheless, he hurried below. 
The corridor was eerily silent, and he found himself moving stealthily, 
peering through each sealed cargo port like a thief. He came to number 
three port and cursed. “Damn you, Cephean!” The port was retracted, and 
a tattered bit of something lay on the deck: a broken riffmar leaf. Carlyle 
stepped quietly inside. The hold was gloomy, and crisscrossed with 
anchoring webs from which were suspended individual pieces of cargo. 
He recognized the articles almost immediately—Lifecybe organic 
computer cores, each in a fried-egg-shaped cradle connected by umbilical 
to a central life-maintenance unit. He was surprised; he had not guessed 
that the cargo was that valuable. 
Cephean was on the far side of the hold, hunched over one of the cradles. 
Carlyle started that way, ducking and threading his way among the 
anchoring strands. Suddenly he was stopped in midstride by a snap of 
light, a flash from nowhere which danced in a quick series of circles about 
the room, then vanished—and for a moment he totally forgot his purpose, 
his destination. When he shook his head and completed the stride with his 
left leg, the spell evaporated and he was aware again. But what? Oh—the 
light was external stimulation for the computer cores. Mesmerizing but, 
one hoped, not dangerous. 

He crossed over to the cynthian. Cephean looked up at him, eyes dark, 
glinting. 
A welter of emotion crawled through his mind: loathing, curiosity, scorn, 
anger. A mixture of his own feelings and Cephean’s. He struggled to 
sound diplomatic, thinking of the precarious position they were in. 
“Cephean, what in hell are you doing?” He heard a whisper, and looked 
down at the two riffmar, who rustled quickly around behind Cephean. (He 
sensed disconcertment, frustration.) 
The cynthian’s whiskers curled, and he hissed, dipping his head, the 
words coming out in a sigh. “Caharleel—hyor com-ffusor noss hwork.” 
Carlyle scowled. “Of course not… now. They’ll work when they’re 
installed in computer tanks. Right now they’re just being kept alive for 
shipment.” 
“D-heds now,” Cephean insisted. 
Carlyle froze, eyeing the cynthian. What was that supposed to mean— 
dead? He shoved past Cephean and looked into the nearest cradle. The 
neural tissue of the core, visible beneath a clear dome, quivered faintly; it 
was dark and smoky. A glance at the cradle monitor confirmed that the 
core was indeed dead. He turned slowly, raising his eyes to the cynthian. 
Cephean’s ears were flattened to the sides, the fur along their edges 
trembling. His whiskers twitched. “Hi h-make miss-thake,” he hissed. His 
eyes darted about the room, his foreclaws extended and retracted quickly, 
clicking softly on the deck. 
Carlyle’s breath escaped in gasps: “You… made… a mistake?” He caught 
the cynthian’s eye and held it. “You what?” He glared, infuriated by 
Cephean’s sullen gaze. “What did you try to do?” 
Cephean sputtered and pawed his nose. He half snarled an answer, 
incomprehensible. The riffmar lurched forward, rustling, then retreated. 
Carlyle was startled, but he demanded an answer. Cephean broke from his 
gaze and cried, “Hiss whoodens hans-ser h-me!” He hunched mournfully 
and shook his head. The golden flecks in his eyes gleamed like flames. 
Guilt, Carlyle thought scornfully. 
He circled around to check the other Lifecybe units. He found one more 
ruined and he returned, confounded, to Cephean. “Why are you wrecking 

my cargo?” he shouted. Even if the cargo didn’t matter in the end, what 
did this creature think he was doing? 
Cephean sputtered. “Hi hask ssem.” 
“The computer cores? Asked them what?” 
“H-insfor-m-hationss. H-abouss sshiff,” he hissed. “H-how iss ffly.” 
This was incredible. “What did you want to know? Why didn’t you ask 
me? This is just a mass of nerve tissue—only works when it’s part of a 
system. It’s delicate! You can’t just—it doesn’t even have information! 
And what did you want to know, anyway?” 
The cynthian made no reply. Carlyle shook his head in disgust. The two 
cores were an expensive loss, but more appalling was Cephean’s lack of 
understanding or of good sense—which probably went a long way toward 
explaining his incompetence in the net. 
Cephean peered at him. (Resentment, he felt.) 
“Damn it!” Carlyle said, making his decision. “Time we got some things 
straight!” Cephean looked startled, the color dimming from his eyes. 
(Apprehension crossed Carlyle’s mind. Had the cynthian already 
guessed?) 
“Cephean, I’m not going to like this either—but when it’s over, I think 
we’re going to understand each other a little better.” He took a deep 
breath. The riffmar squealed; he glared at them. “Follow me.” 
Cephean obeyed and followed him out of the hold, ducking his head and 
hissing. 
3 
In the Dreampool 
The dreampool theater was lighted only by a deep-sea gloom. The pool 
was encircled by a smooth, padded ledge; the water itself radiated the 

ocean-blue light. The water was still, and its depth visually 
indeterminable. The water appeared simply to merge with the inner wall, 
and only the glow could be seen in its depths. Good place to dive and 
never come up, Carlyle thought, though of course the depth was illusory. 
The intensity of the light fluctuated as they moved about, varying 
inversely with their proximity to the water. “Whass?” Cephean queried, 
loping around the pool and coming back to eye Carlyle suspiciously. The 
riffmar fluttered to a halt. 
“Dreampool,” Carlyle said. “Rigger crews use it to help develop rapport. 
Intimacy. I didn’t want to use it because it was designed, really, for human 
minds—and frankly it can be pretty damn personal.” He swallowed. 
“Well, we’re going to test it between a human and cynthian.” 
Cephean’s flickering eyes seemed to turn inward. The riffmar shuddered 
sympathetically. “H-no-o, no-o!” he hissed. He glared at Carlyle and drew 
back defensively, his whiskers pointing forward. 
Carlyle exhaled through his teeth. He wasn’t asking; he was telling. This 
was something that had to be done. “Cephean,” he said sternly, “if you 
don’t, we will be adrift in this spaceship for the rest of eternity. Now, 
maybe you wouldn’t mind that for yourself, but how do you like the 
thought of looking at me until you die, eh?” 
Cephean shivered. Hissed. 
“That’s what’s going to happen, because we’re not going to fly this ship 
again until we’ve had a session in the dreampool.” He held his breath, 
keeping his anger and his uncertainty in check. How far did he dare assert 
himself? 
The cynthian muttered and, to his surprise, acquiesced. “Hyiss.” 
Carlyle sighed gratefully, and explained the procedure. Then they sat at 
the pool’s edge, ninety degrees apart from one another—Cephean having 
to splay his hind legs and sit stiffly upright to fit on the ledge. “Now,” 
Carlyle said, “look straight into the water, and let your mind follow your 
eyes. Listen to my thoughts and do exactly as I do.” 
The cynthian hissed an acknowledgment, and Carlyle let his gaze drift 
down to the center of the pool. He studied the luminous surface. He 
remained aware of Cephean’s attention, and of his own worries; but as he 
stared into the water his tensions began to subside. His thoughts focused 

themselves, without guidance, onto the pool with its internal glow. 
Something began perturbing the water beneath its surface, causing a 
subtle wavering in the light. Soon it was the variations rather than the light 
itself which he watched—shimmerings in the cool sapphire-emerald bath. 
The flickering of an open flame, but without warmth—it was alive, and it 
reached out and entered his gaze with the energy of an alert, probing 
mind… 
The first thoughts were his own memories, focused both through his own 
eyes and the eyes of another. Murky. Then deadly clear: 
Sedora’s fluxfield chamber’s secondary shield curved around him like a 
queer eggshell, sealing him into the serviceway between the outer shield 
and the main core baffling. The mutter of voices from the wall intercom 
barely reached him, and he worked at his chores with some relief at being 
alone and having his thoughts to himself. Not that he minded his four new 
crewmates, but he had only been with them for a few weeks, and that was 
hardly enough time for real relationships to develop. It was good to be off, 
to be out of the rig, to worry about simple machinery for a while. 
That anomalous reading, now, was probably a misalignment in one of the 
feedback elements, a bit too steep to be compensated for from the bridge. 
It was easily corrected, except for the awkwardness of just moving around 
in this damn chamber suit. He stooped and took a flow reading, turned a 
handscrew, and then backed it off a hair. There was a flow surge for some 
reason, but it only lasted a moment before the readings leveled off again. 
He played the screw back and forth very slightly; it wasn’t a critical 
adjustment, but it was always good to have the flux-pile working as 
smoothly as possible. Finally (did he hear a ringing, an echo of some kind? 
—hard to tell, probably his own heartbeat pulsing in his ear), he moved 
over to check the other elements, one by one. 
When he finished the final adjustment, he rubbed his forehead against the 
suit faceplate, trying to scratch an itch over his eyebrow. It was time to be 
getting back to the bridge. And there was that ringing again—was it 
coming from the outside? 
The exit was on the far side of the pile, and it took him a few minutes to 
work his way around the circular catwalk. He stopped at the intercom. 

“This is Gev. Adjustments are all right in here. Has the power smoothed 
out in the net?” His voice was dull, a muffled echo inside the chamber 
suit. 
No answer. And there was that noise. 
Then the exit port opened, and clanging exploded around his head: 
general-alarm klaxon. Stunned, he sealed the hatch and hurried to the preproom 
intercom. “Bridge! Bridge!” Still no answer; either no one was in 
the net, or communications circuits were out. The alarm meant a vital 
systems failure. 
He quickly checked the pile console; there was no danger here, but there 
was a massive interruption in the net circuit. He headed for the bridge at a 
run. The suit still encumbered him; panting, he flipped open his visor for 
more air. He shouted into a corridor intercom, and this time he was 
answered by a hiss. The corridor illuminators flickered but remained 
alight. 
He mounted the ramp to the bridge—and gagged as he inhaled a lungful 
of smoke. Choking, he slapped his visor down and panted rapidly, 
hoarsely, to draw filtered air through the suit. The bridge was gloomy and 
filled with acrid haze. He moved cautiously, squinting and blinking tears 
and thinking: there is burning flesh in this smoke. The instrument panels 
were blackened but no longer burning. He turned to look at the riggerstations 
in the outer circle of the bridge. His stomach dropped. His 
crewmates were dead in their alcoves; their bodies still smoldered in the 
rigger-seats. Marc, the com-rigger, his neck and cheeks collapsed, his eyes 
sunk in their sockets, smoking. Gayl, Abdul, Niesh—all the same. He 
stared at each one for the same long minute. Numbness blocked every 
nerve, every emotion, every thought except a detached awareness of 
horror. 
For a time he did not move at all. But gradually the haze began to clear 
from the bridge, and he knew what had to be done. He remained shockcalm, 
and though the stench continued to burn in his nostrils and his 
stomach threatened to convulse, he did not become sick. Garbed still in 
the chamber suit, he wrapped the four bodies and carried them to a small, 
unused freezer-hold. He ventilated and scrubbed the bridge, and he finally 
shut off the clamoring alarm. He examined the instruments and recorders, 
and he reconstructed and logged the accident to the best of his ability. And 

then he went to pieces. 
He stayed in the commons; he was afraid to leave. Through tears and 
shakes and stuttering outcries to an empty ship, he relived and relived the 
accident. It had been a freak happening: a Flux abscess. Uncontrolled 
energies from the Flux had flared through the net, cauterizing every 
delicate nerveway tied into it—including the space communicators, the 
neural foam of the rigger-stations, and the riggers themselves. What had 
caused it? There was no way to be sure. Perhaps a subjective firestorm, a 
nightmare brought to life by the fantasies of one of the riggers. Perhaps a 
gravity-abscess, an unexpectedly close approach to an analogue of a star 
or black hole from normal-space. Perhaps something altogether different, 
some uncharted phenomenon of the Flux. It was always so difficult to 
know; abscesses existed along that delicate boundary between fantasy and 
subjective reality, and few witnesses ever survived to tell. 
And might his own tinkering with the flux-pile have contributed to the 
accident? He thought not. He prayed not. But how could he be sure? 
Would he have to chase back the demon of guilt, too? 
It had been his luck that he had been out of the net, his luck that he had 
not died with the others. 
Luck? He was in a crippled ship, with fluxwave communications 
completely burned out. He was alone, more alone than he had ever been in 
his life, more alone than he had ever dreamed possible. And Sedora was a 
four-rigger freighter. Was it even conceivable that it might be flown by 
just one? 
Reliving the horror for the hundredth time, he tried to summon the living 
faces of his dead crewmates. But they were gone now; he could recall 
neither their faces nor their names. A mercy, perhaps—but lord, the 
emptiness of having forgotten the last humans he might ever see. 
(Whasss?) 
Eventually, though, other names returned to him: Janofer, Legroeder, and 
Skan. The names began to click through his head like the chatter of a rad 
counter, rhythmically: Janofer Legroeder and Skan. Janofer Legroeder and 
Skan. 
The faces came later, as he stalked the commons, battling with his 
thoughts—or as he moved dazedly about the bridge, watching the healers 

slowly regenerate the neural foam in the rigger-seats so that he could 
make the attempt to fly. The faces of friends, and their voices—along with 
the memories, the dread. 
Finally it was time to discover whether or not he could, in fact, fly. When 
the pilot-rigger station was ready for use, he suppressed his apprehension 
and entered Sedora’s net. It glowed fuzzily about him, shimmering, 
reflecting his nervousness. Hours went by as he struggled just to become 
settled again in the net, to establish a basic vision. And when at last he 
did, he was astonished to sink his fingers into the stuff of space and to feel 
the ship moving at his bidding. 
Sedora, as it turned out, could be flown by one; but she was ponderous, 
and she flew as though laden with water. He could work only short, 
numbing shifts, and even then his endurance was strained. The ship 
moved on its course; but his thoughts flew ahead to the Hurricane Flume, 
the maelstrom to which all currents in this region of space led. There was 
no escaping the Flume. He could shape it to the image of his choice, but 
he could not make it less treacherous. He tried to consider alternatives; but 
there were no alternatives. The Flume danced constantly in his mind, and 
he was sure that he hadn’t a chance in a thousand. 
Therefore hope, when it appeared, was exceedingly strange. It was in the 
fourth day after he began flying that he noticed the signal—a part of the 
windrush, the starsong of the net. But like a warbling bird it twittered 
incessantly and would not be ignored. Finally he decided that perhaps he 
was hearing a distress beacon. With nothing to lose, and with tightly 
suppressed excitement, he wheeled Sedora upward into the clouds to find 
the source of this distraction. The search very nearly drained him—ten 
hours, in all, of puffing through crazy blue skies with golden veils and 
spun hair arching across the stars like a yellow-brick road. 
But in the end he found it: a flattened raisin of a spacecraft, drifting abeam 
of Sedora in the queer, atmospheric near-distance of the Flux. He 
grappled it in his net and took it spiraling up with him through layered 
images of space, through regressing visions, into spinning darknesses… 
until the stars exploded in bright pricks of light. Withdrawing from the 
net, he looked out through the clearplex port into normal-space. 
The ship drifting alongside Sedora was squat, strange. Alien. 

Suited, he left through the sidelock and floated across. He rested, enjoying 
weightlessness and gazing off into the galaxy; it was splendid and brilliant 
around him, exotically beautiful. From space, Sedora was silent, a gungrey 
cetacean linked to him by a snaking lifeline. He turned, and his soles 
touched the alien hull. As he searched for an airlock he wondered who or 
what he might find—and whether, perhaps, the strangeness was only 
beginning. 
(Hyiss?) 
Before the disaster, though, was departure—boarding Sedora at 
Deusonport Field, with mixed and hurt feelings. It was Lady Brillig he 
wanted to fly. But if they said that a tour as helper-rigger on a slowship 
might teach him, then helper-rigger he would be. Deusonport Field: 
scattered clouds, blue-tinged sun, green hills and forest about the 
perimeter. Should be a cheery sight upon return. Relaxed, amidst the 
frenetic commerce of the Aeregian planets. 
But what should be so troubling about the leaving behind of friends? (Who 
asked that? Who is wondering?) 
Earlier still, Lady Brillig out of Jarvis on Chaening’s World: Legroeder 
and Skan as usual; and Janofer, never quite stationary—her moods like air 
currents, never remaining simply petulant or contemplative or buoyant or 
depressed, but always a turbulent mixture, and her attention rarely 
focusing for long upon any one friend, but forever shifting from one to 
another to somewhere beyond thought. Why could he not have been closer 
to them? To her? 
But why desire closeness? Rejoice in isolation. (Who?) (Whass?) 
Before Lady Brillig there was only the training, the school. The buffeting 
among childhood peers. Homeless, familyless. (Hyiss!) (What?) 
And… earlier?… later?… the flight-shell of another spacecraft altogether: 
the battery of riffmar in turmoil, working to confused commands while he 
fought to control his fury and discover what was wrong. The riffmar were 
maddeningly inept, never mind that they responded directly to his control. 
Mindless plants! he shrieked soundlessly, but it was not a curse so much 
as a statement. Oh, why oh why had he come such a way to this nowhere 
place in space to be stranded? Why had he let Corneph get to him like 
that? 

A riffmar, confused by his unsure control, stumbled near. He swatted it 
with his left paw and flattened it. Six more left, by damn, and they’d better 
start flying! But they wouldn’t, not unless he determined what was stalling 
the craft, and instructed them. If only he knew more about these things! 
(Strange, to be flying without knowing…) 
Bring me syrup, he ordered, and glared at the two riffmar scurrying to 
comply, wrestling between them a large stalk from the bin. He took it 
moodily in his jaws and sent the two off to tend the riff-bud cultures, and 
then to feed themselves. While they were wriggling their tendril toes into 
the nutrient beds, he crunched the sweet stalk and brooded. 
He had left Syncleya in a terrible fury. Actually, a tantrum. True, it wasn’t 
his time yet to learn to fly (not for another four seasons), and he had taken 
the shell from the space-docks without knowing if it had been properly 
checked and prepared—all right, that was questionable judgment, 
admittedly, and perhaps he had compounded the error by heading for deep 
space rather than one of the worlds—but who would have thought that a 
simple shell could malfunction? Everyone knew that flying was bloody 
simple—use your riffmar to run the shell, nothing complicated, and let 
your mind steer the ship, like the interdreaming of the quarm, but with no 
other broil-damn minds cluttering up your thoughts. 
(You had never flown before? But…) 
(Hone-ly held-hers f-hly!) 
(Elders? Then you aren’t… very old. Oh.) 
Lord-o, it wasn’t the same for the others. He just had to get away from the 
quarm and from Corneph’s incessant nagging, never letting him rest for a 
moment without conforming to the quarm. Share, merge, unite, never 
leave a thought untouched. Here: become a plant, become an alien (he had 
never even seen an alien!). Broil-dammit! Was he strange, just because he 
alone could not stand it? 
Ooh, to be free of them! That’s why he had fled! But he’d never meant to 
make it permanent. 
(Did the others offend? Is that why you do not wish company?) 
(Whass?) 
Now he was stalled, stalled! Why would the thing not fly? Seated in his 

sunken dais, he grilled the riffmar on their findings (though he had not 
been tending them, so how could they have found anything?). He hurled 
abuse at the quivering creatures, and finally he leaped screaming, 
scattering them in fright. Odomilk! he shrieked, and when it was brought 
he sucked on the pods with a vengeance, while the riffmar huddled in their 
nutrient beds. Nothing like pungent odomilk—but still, there were the 
riffmar to be attended to. Certain chores they could perform by rote, but 
hardly what he was demanding now. And he had best be careful; there 
were only six of the sluggards left. Here, an idea: perhaps there was a 
maintenance recorder. 
Humming, he set the riffmar to locating the memory cube and then, once 
they found it, to obeying the cube’s silent recitation. Hey-now, the 
thought-flow amp seemed to be working, so maybe it was just the controls 
out of kilter. That was more like it—a pity he hadn’t thought of the 
recorder sooner, but after all he was a forest-singer and not a flight-crafter. 
Corneph—that sot-rotted nuisance would be unbearable if he knew of this. 
His bloody arrogance could drive anyone from home. Corneph, with his 
stinking empathic whistle, diving like a fool into the quarm and dragging 
you off on a mindlark whether invited or not. Lord-o-lord, to be rid of him 
was worth even this! 
A riffmar peeked shyly at him, awaiting recognition. 
Useless plants! He recognized it with a powerful swat. Hah! Two with 
one blow! 
Oh damn, now, he needed those two to fly! 
Alarmed, he prodded the limp ferns—but it was no use; they were dead. 
He sprang to all fours, whiskers curling and twisting. What had they been 
meaning to tell him? 
The four living riffmar huddled at the control tree, so obviously paralyzed 
with fear that he approached with unusual caution. What had they 
learned? 
Ssss. They quivered, struggling to coordinate a reply. Hssshell ffly… hneed 
more uss. One of them collapsed, strained beyond its limit, and the 
others lifted it gingerly and carried it to the nutrient bed. Ssssss. 
That was it, then; he was finished. He had caught the image before it 
faded. The controls had been upset by a passing storm; now, with the help 

of the maintenance memory cube the problem had been corrected, and all 
he needed to fly again were six riffmar to operate the controls. And all he 
had left were four. 
Rage boiled in his stomach. He could not fly with only four, and there was 
no way to speed the growth of the young buds. He could switch on the 
distress beacon, but there would be no one to hear it; he was far beyond 
cynthian space. So that was it; he was finished. 
He was also embarrassed beyond description. 
A groan erupted from his throat, and through a deepening haze he saw the 
riffmar shrinking from him. Damn them! Wailing, spitting, he leaped at 
the control tree—rebounded with a crash of breaking elements—and 
launched himself at the riffmar. Two of them fell to his claws, but in his 
madness he lost his thought-control, and the other two fled shrieking to 
safety behind the nutrient bed. He forgot them and bounded back over his 
dais; he skidded, and slammed broadside into the wall. He staggered 
away, stunned, and hurled himself yowling into the control tree again, 
where with a smashing of splinters he tumbled, battered, to the deck. 
Later, on awakening, he tore savagely into his stock of bramleaf, and he 
gorged himself on odomilk. He ignored the riffmar, ignored the broken 
tree, ignored the shell’s warbling distress beacon—and concentrated 
solely on glutting himself to the limit on bramleaf and odomilk. When he 
finished he sank groaning into the dais, laid his head upon his tail, and 
slept. 
(My god, such violence! Have you no discipline? No wonder you can’t 
coordinate worth a damn in the net.) 
(Ffsssss—hyou who kannoss kheef hyor mines h-where iss be-hlongss, 
Caharleel!) 
On awakening this time, he hissed in pain. His stomach was a hard knot of 
complaint; his fur was matted and disheveled; he wanted badly, oh so 
badly, to regurgitate, or, failing that, to die. He fumed in silent agony, his 
eyes watering, his thoughts orbiting one another in meaningless jokes. 
Could he maybe work the little knobs himself, with his big, clumsy paws? 
Yeh. Ooh, to throw the fiercest tantrum in history! But he could hardly 
move, for the abdominal cramps. 
Eventually his head cleared somewhat, and he turned grimly to the final 

challenge: arranging for himself a good, classical demise. He looked 
balefully at the two riffmar sssking in the nutrient bed, and his blood 
heated once more. 
But no; he must spare them, at least for the moment. 
Had he grounds for demise? Dereliction in space was embarrassing, to be 
sure. Depressing, infuriating, humiliating. But was it humiliation enough? 
It was hard to be certain, and he had little experience in such matters. 
What he really needed now, for a demise that would even put Corneph to 
shame, was to be perceived as being a victim rather than an idiot. 
(Demise? What do you mean, “demise”?) 
Later, mulling, and gnawing at his tail, he was startled by a CLUNGGG 
reverberating through the shell. And a buzzing outside—was there 
something out there? Someone? Fascinated, nervous, he moved over to 
the wall and listened. What, what? There were thumps, small thumps 
moving in a progression around the outside of the shell. Lord-o, now 
what? Was space itself going crazy? 
He listened more carefully, and extended the range of his thoughts beyond 
the inner shell. Why, there were the stars and space—too broil-damn 
much space!—and… an alien! He pulled back, sputtering, and then 
reached out again. A creature from another shell, a biped, enclosed in a 
form-fitting suit of some kind. Walking about on the outside of his, 
Cephean’s, shell. Searching… for him? 
Blood rushed to his head, then ebbed. And suddenly the meaning came 
clear. The creature had heard the distress beacon—and who had activated 
that, anyway?—and he was here for a rescue! 
Now what better humiliation could be asked? 
Feeling suddenly much brighter, he sent the two riffmar to ready the 
airlock to receive the alien—and to prepare the space-balloon, since 
clearly they would be transferring to the alien’s ship. While he, with 
assurance at last, began plotting a truly graceful demise. 
Carlyle broke into the memory. Cephean, you mean you came aboard 
with me… (vision of the cynthian and the two ferns, plus baggage, drifting 
across space in the flimsy clear bubble, squeezing with considerable 
prodding into Sedora’s airlock; Cephean clawing the bubble open like a 
plastic bag)… meaning from the start to… kill yourself? 

Fffssilly ssfhool! Hnow hyou haff h-made me ffssay iss! 
But can’t you see I’m trying to help you get home again? 
Ffssthufid! H-noss h-my home-ss. 
Carlyle, facing the cynthian through a gauzy veil: Cephean, if we get out 
of this, you can find a way home. I’ll help you. Is humiliation the only 
reason you’re not cooperating? You want to scuttle my ship, destroy it, 
take me down with you? Wouldn’t you rather go back—laugh at Corneph, 
make him look like the fool instead? 
Cephean lurched about in great agitation, almost crashing through to 
Carlyle’s side of the veil: H-no, no! Noss Corneph hin mi-mind-ss! H-noss 
hafter thiss! 
Cephean, I didn’t take you off your ship to embarrass you, or even just to 
save you. I needed help as badly as you did. There’s no humiliation in 
offering help, and that’s what I want you to do—offer me help. 
The boundary layer shimmered like a curtain, threatening to part, and 
Cephean pushed his face close to it to peer at Carlyle. Ssso? Whass-about 
hyor frenss hyou halways heff? 
You mean Janofer, Skan, and Legroeder? They’re not here in person— 
they’re different. I thought you knew. They’re out of my memory and 
imagination—sort of like your quarm, I guess. 
Hyou heff no quarm! Scornfully. (Or perhaps enviously?) 
No. But we wish we had something like it, or something like what you saw 
between the others and me in the net. But wishful thinking is as close as 
we come. We’re alone. The way you seem to wish you could be. 
Hyiss. 
We’re condemned to it. Except for short times, when we’re in the 
dreampool—and then it’s scary, but we do it because it helps us work 
together in the rig. The way I want you and me to work. 
H-why hyor frenss noss helff? 
They were never there. That’s my whole point. I was flying alone in the net 
—just me, with my memories. Perhaps I could do it again for a while, but 
never long enough to get us through the Flume. 
Whass iss Flume? 

Again? Here: 
The Flume. Breakup of the Reld Current, and the vicious spawning 
ground of new currents. The Flume varied in detail with each vision of the 
Flux, but in its most basic character remained the same. It was a place 
riggers passed at peril and with utmost attention to control. They were like 
ancient sonarmen—sounding their ocean depths carefully, guessing 
shrewdly at reflection layers, scattering layers, deep transmission layers. 
The only certainty was change, the intrinsic frailty of any given condition. 
Things happened fast: a vortex luring a ship into subtle pathways to 
unknown space; a waterspout lifting a ship whole and pinwheeling it 
lifeless back into the sea; white-water rapids smashing a ship and flinging 
the pieces to the heavens. Or: the ship dancing across the flux-eddies like 
a skipping-stone over water, the reins of the net allowing the rigger to 
guide it through the danger zones, to master the flow and bank into the 
chosen exiting current, and to send the ship high and fast toward its 
destination. 
H-we kann noss! 
Yes we can, Cephean. That’s why we’re here—to learn how. Are you 
ready for an experiment in cooperation? 
The cynthian drew back, sputtering. Whass? 
The setting changed abruptly. They stood together on a hillside meadow 
under a beaming sun. The meadow lay upland in a range of rugged hills; 
all around and downland from it sprawled pockets and cushions of forest. 
Whass! Cephean was astonished and indignant, and his eyes flashed like 
copper buttons in his black velvet face. This, Carlyle perceived, was a bit 
like the tricks old Corneph used to pull. Well, too bad. This is your world, 
isn’t it, Cephean? Syncleya? 
Hyiss. Suspiciously? Or angrily? Either way, Carlyle could sympathize. 
The dreampool drew from both of their minds; and probably Cephean did 
not realize that neither of them was wholly in control of the process. 
There was a sound of giggles, badly suppressed. The two riffmar poked 
their heads out of the grass, and sat up hiccuping. 
Another sound—a hissing chortle, from the top of the hill. It was 
Corneph, gazing down with delight; he was a somewhat smaller version of 

Cephean, with a brown and white streak down his black breast. (Carlyle 
sensed sudden malevolence—from Cephean.) 
Not far downslope from Corneph, Janofer sat serenely watching; and 
presumably Skan and Legroeder were somewhere about. 
That’s the whole cast, Cephean. Carlyle turned, scuffling his feet in the 
turf; he breathed great lungfuls of the open air, and gazed about at the 
almost torturously green countryside. Will you show me around? 
Cephean spat and sputtered in perplexity, and finally pawed his nose, his 
tail lashing about behind his head. Hyiss, ss-all righ-ss. He sprang 
downhill on all fours, the riffmar hurrying at his heels, and vanished into 
the woods. Carlyle followed, surprised by the sudden display of speed. He 
found Cephean in the woods, unconcernedly waiting beneath a stand of 
slender, smooth-trunked trees. 
Ssthoff. 
He stopped. Clearly Cephean had something to show him. The cynthian 
sat and simply looked off into space, his molten eyes wide. The riffmar 
stood perfectly still. 
A sound passed through the air like a shadow, a musical tone. Or had 
something touched just his thoughts, and not the air at all? He couldn’t tell 
what it was that he was hearing—even when the note repeated itself, and 
other notes followed, notes of different pitch and different timbre. Clear, 
piping notes—but were they in the air or in his mind? 
Notes fell like rain. Reedy mournful sounds, and crystalline belltones, and 
a shower of melohorns, and a whole skyful of tones for which he had no 
name. There seemed to be no melody. But other patterns emerged, as 
though from the depths of his mind, blossoming into his thought. Visuals: 
of colors and of blending, sagging clays, of red sands tumbling, sliding 
from cliffs. And smells: of fresh-cut greens and broken cedar. His vision 
blurred, and instead of seeing Cephean he saw a whole community of 
cynthians; crafters at work—directing riffmar and the larger, brawnier 
roffmar at construction tasks. In the background, low-slung pack delmar 
grumbled and sighed. The controlling thought-commands rushed 
cacophonously through his skull. 
The vision shifted with merciful speed, and he glimpsed a quarm, a circle 
of female cynthians, the everyday telepathic clamor subdued to an intense 

mumble; a circle of minds traipsing together in other worlds. The vision 
shifted again, and here were cynthians at study (investigating what?), their 
sparkling eyes gazing into oddly shaped crystals. Hum of probing 
thoughts; and instructions for younger cynthians (such as Cephean?). The 
vision shifted again, and broke altogether. 
The music-rain trickled wetly, and stopped. He looked at Cephean in 
amazement. The cynthian was now resting, utterly relaxed, beneath a 
cleverly woven bower of trees. Carlyle blinked. Had the trees bent 
themselves to Cephean’s designs? The music had so engaged him, he had 
seen nothing of what had happened. You did that? he whispered. 
Hyiss. 
The visions—had they been a deliberate presentation, or a distraction, or 
merely background noise? 
The question died unasked. A boisterous scream shattered the stillness— 
and Carlyle whirled about in consternation and looked back through the 
woods, squinting. What the hell? he wondered. The scream sounded 
again, louder. Finally he looked up. An enormous flying beast soared low 
over the woods, then descended, crashing through the trees, and landed on 
the forest floor with a CRUMP and a horrible strangling noise. 
Carlyle’s throat constricted at the sight. It was a koryf, a dragon-creature 
from the wilds of Garsoom’s Haven. He had seen a real koryf once, on 
that world. The beast had so terrified him that he had humiliated himself 
by hiding and abandoning his guide to face the creature alone. The guide 
had escaped unscathed, fortunately, but Carlyle’s pride had not. The 
humiliation and the fear rushed back now, and before he even realized 
what he was doing, he was looking frantically—and futilely—for a place 
to hide. 
The koryf was hideously crumpled and gray, like a deflated elephant skin 
hung on a misshapen skeleton. Even from a distance its stench was 
gagging, and its teeth were highly visible, long and yellow. The beast 
screamed again, and spat acid saliva that fell smoking among the trees. 
Whassss! Cephean hissed shrilly. 
Carlyle glanced at him blankly, then came to his senses. Quickly he 
explained to Cephean what the creature was—and that it was going to try 
to kill them. This one’s from my memory, he said woefully. He wheeled 

around, looking for a place of safety. 
The koryf furiously beat its wings, smashing tree branches recklessly; and 
it lurched toward them with a cry of death. Carlyle backpedaled, urging 
Cephean to flee. But the cynthian was paralyzed by indecision—until the 
laughter of another cynthian (that toad, Corneph!) hissed through the 
woods. In sudden fury, Cephean raked his ears forward and flashed his 
teeth. SSTHOFF! he shrieked at the monster. 
The koryf lunged, spitting and wailing, and tore a tree apart with its 
jagged incisors. Sputtering, astonished, Cephean fled after Carlyle. 
You can’t stand against it, Carlyle insisted, huddling behind a tree. 
Cephean glared at him. The riffmar scuttled on past and didn’t stop. 
Carlyle tried frantically to remember just what it was one did do against a 
koryf. We can’t outrun it, not far, and we can’t fight it unarmed. We’ll 
have to outwit it. 
Sss-how? 
Suddenly he remembered. It’s stupid. It’s telepathic but it’s stupid. 
The koryf was crashing very close now. His words spilled out in a jumble. 
We have to distract it—it can only concentrate on one thing at a time. If 
we can each get its attention, we’ll confuse it. Then—I don’t know, but if 
we don’t do at least that much it will kill us for sure. 
Corneph, somewhere, hooted. 
Hyou bross heem, Caharleel! Cephean said accusingly, not specifying 
whether he meant Corneph or the koryf. 
Carlyle scrambled and shoved Cephean ahead of him. The koryf lumbered 
through the last shielding trees. The stench was terrible. Carlyle ran with 
Cephean until he had gained some distance from the beast and then 
sagged, gasping, with his back to a tree. Cephean snarled in the direction 
of the koryf, and turned to resume his complaint. His whiskers quivered 
with anger as he stared at Carlyle. 
Carlyle was saved from an inquisition by the sound of Janofer’s voice. He 
had no choice, Cephean. Carlyle looked around in amazement; but 
Janofer was nowhere to be seen. He can only get so much help from us, 
Cephean—we are not so real as we might seem. But Cephean, you can 
help if you will only try. Do what he says now—you must, for all of us! 

Her voice was soft, as always, and urgent—and it stirred warmth in 
Carlyle, along with a trace of bitterness and humiliation. Could a cynthian 
sympathize with such weaknesses in a human? 
Cephean snorted and looked off into the woods—thinking, rubbing his tail 
against his ears, pawing at his whiskers. Finally he dipped his head around 
to face Carlyle. Whass h-we d-hoo? 
The koryf screamed as it discovered their location and began smashing its 
way toward them. Entire trees toppled before the creature, and the air was 
fouled with sulfurous gusts. 
Carlyle shouted instructions: You run to the right and I’ll run to the left! 
We’ll both try to keep its attention. Keep it confused, and keep track of 
me, too. Now GO! 
The nearest tree suddenly erupted from the ground, its roots dangling. The 
koryf shook the tree in its jaws, dirt flying in all directions, then dropped it 
with a crash and set to the attack. Carlyle and Cephean bolted in opposite 
directions. The koryf hesitated, infuriated—then lunged after Cephean. 
Carlyle turned, screaming: STOP! STOP!—but when the koryf gave no 
notice he took a deep, full breath and charged hard on the beast’s tail. 
His first thought was to throw stones to distract the monster; but there 
were none lying in reach, so he scooped up a clod of earth in each hand 
and when he was near enough threw them both, with all his strength, at 
the koryf’s head. He missed. But he found a broken branch on the ground, 
and—as the koryf snapped close to where Cephean crouched, hissing— 
hurled it straight on target. The branch glanced from the koryf’s head— 
and that got its attention. The beast swung about in rage. Screaming, it set 
upon Carlyle. 
He ran in terror. He ran until his lungs ached for wind, and then he 
stopped and looked back. The koryf was following him; but stalking the 
koryf, at a safe distance, was Cephean. Good, so far. But the koryf was 
dangerously near, its acrid breath warm in Carlyle’s face. Carlyle waited, 
ready to dash, and projected his thoughts in an effort to bait the koryf: 
Come to me, come to me! 
The beast spat hideously. Suddenly into Carlyle’s mind came an image of 
red, dripping flesh. He stiffened with horror, thinking that it was the 
koryf’s thoughts he had intercepted—but the koryf suddenly lumbered to 

a halt and looked back at Cephean, slavering. Carlyle realized then what 
the cynthian was doing, and he projected his own image of bloody meat, 
gruesome and (he hoped) appetizing. The koryf’s eyes flashed back 
around, half a second faster than its head motion, and it fixed Carlyle with 
a raspy-breathed gaze. Before it could decide to attack, though, an image 
of a wounded, struggling animal appeared, and again the koryf turned 
with a thrashing of its wings toward Cephean. Carlyle backed off by a few 
steps, and projected the same image, larger. 
The koryf’s confusion lasted about a minute; then it made its decision and 
charged full-bore after Cephean. Carlyle whooped after it, screaming and 
hurling branches and clods of soil. The creature ignored him, intent on its 
prey; but after Carlyle had struck its head with several chunks of wood, it 
finally turned, shrieking loathsomely, and advanced upon Carlyle. 
Backing away, Carlyle stared fearfully at the creature, thinking that 
Cephean would be too slow to save him; but the baiting images 
reappeared in his mind, and the koryf paused in its attack. 
This time they were able to hold the creature longer. Carlyle was so 
delighted by the sight of the koryf glowering with indecision that he 
shouted: We’re doing it, Cephean!—and at once the spell was broken, and 
the koryf turned on him, teeth snapping. Carlyle ran, and he did not stop 
running until he was out of the trees and realized that he was dashing 
headlong across open meadow. 
Stupid! he thought. The koryf broke out of the woods directly behind him 
and began to close the distance between them. Carlyle cut to his left, 
reeling from the hot breath. The koryf was beating its wings for flight, for 
a swooping kill. Cephean! he cried—and at that moment the cynthian 
appeared at the forest’s edge and literally screamed an image of a gutted, 
bleeding animal. Carlyle staggered—but so did the koryf. The creature 
hesitated. Carlyle echoed the cynthian’s image; the koryf vacillated. 
Carlyle thought quickly and framed in his mind an image of a snoring 
mouse. He concentrated all his thought on that image: a tiny, weary, 
sleepy animal. Cephean reinforced the image at once. The koryf grew 
more confused, and suddenly seemed less vicious. Outside the forest 
cover, it appeared uglier and more gangling—still terrifying, but less 
mythical. Carlyle thought of sleep… peace… satiation. He envisioned 
himself after gluttonous eating: logy, muddleheaded, too sluggish to even 

think of moving. That image, too, was reinforced—a cynthian gorged on 
odomilk. 
The koryf folded its wings and settled down to observe from a more 
comfortable position. It seemed an oversized, large-jawed bag of bones. 
Its inclination to attack was failing. Lowering its weighty head to the 
ground, it seemed to decide that there was no point in making hasty 
judgments. 
Two minutes later, it was snoring loudly and vulgarly—and Cephean was 
studying Carlyle with flickering, astonished eyes. 
Carlyle caught his breath. Finally he grinned. There was Janofer at the 
edge of the forest now, smiling. And there Corneph appeared and hissed 
grudgingly, his smirk gone. That seemed to please Cephean. 
Carlyle wondered what the cynthian was thinking. But if Cephean had 
believed Janofer earlier, did any of the rest matter? 
Carlyle lifted his eyes to peer across the dreampool. His neck ached, and it 
cracked painfully when he stretched. His arms and legs were sodden; he 
was drenched with sweat. The theater seemed incredibly hot. He gazed at 
Cephean. The cat was grumbling and sliding down from the ledge with 
something less than his usual poise. 
Carlyle stepped down also. He nodded to the cynthian, but that was all; 
and clearly Cephean felt no more like talking than he did. 
About an hour had passed in the dreampool theater. 
4 
Hurricane Flume 
The day before their arrival at the Flume, Carlyle found himself taken by a 
liking for the riffmar. He whiled away an hour playfully boxing with 

them; and later, as they sunned themselves under a lamp in the nutrient 
bed, he came back and squirted them with a water bottle. They giggled 
hoarsely and seemed to enjoy the attention. Cephean said nothing about 
all this, and Carlyle wondered whether it was really the riffmar with 
whom he played, or an amused cynthian. He did not ask; but he rather 
hoped that it was the riffmar themselves. Boldly, he assigned them names: 
Idi and Odi. Cephean refrained from commenting on that, as well. 
They had practiced several times in the net since the dreampool. The 
cynthian still seemed awkward but was cooperative, and Carlyle felt that 
he would gain nothing by pushing him harder. They were nearing the end 
of the Reld, and there was little time left for worrying; they would enter 
the Flume, and they would succeed or they would fail. 
And as for the future—well, if there was a future, he would consider it 
when it arrived. 
Carlyle finished a last hot mug of brew and summoned Cephean from his 
quarters. The time had come. Even the riffmar moved solemnly as they 
went to the bridge. Without exchanging a word, they took their stations. 
The net was flushed with energy as a result of Carlyle’s final retuning of 
the flux-pile. He flexed his spidery wings, trimming the excess energy. 
When the net felt right, and when he felt right, he looked calmly and 
alertly about. The Reld Current was a river running fast, and grumbling as 
it accelerated toward its end. 
Ready? he asked. Hyiss, answered Cephean. 
The images and decisions that followed were mostly those of Carlyle, but 
not entirely so—and not all that weren’t belonged to Cephean. Space 
itself, in continual flux, bore the pair in its own malleable but headstrong 
manner toward the approaching nexus. 
The Reld became a powdery, tumbled ski slope; and they sped downhill 
into an obscure evening mist. Carlyle folded the keel net into skis, and 
they thundered pleasantly, swiftly through the snow. The tremors of the 
skis moving against snow raced through his thighs and were carried by the 
rest of the net. Sedora bounced heavily through the banks and curves, but 
was riding well. 
There was no telling when the vision might change, or how. Was the 

cynthian viewing a compatible scene? Cephean, what do you see? How 
does it feel? Cephean homm-humm’d in reply, and Carlyle caught a 
stunning glimpse—a fleeting landscape, prismatic and crystalline, and 
dustily wet. And downhill speed, mounting. Carlyle was reassured. 
H-you wanss chahange, Caharleel? Cephean queried nervously. 
No, this is fine for now. The cynthian was uneasy, then—but he seemed 
alert and ready to assist. What more could be asked? 
Their speed increased, and the snow became hard and patchily icy. The 
skis rumbled, and began to shimmy and skitter on the run. Daylight over 
the snowscape was fading into twilight, which impaired visibility and 
made Carlyle nervous. 
Without warning, he slammed into a mogul and was thrown into the air, 
quivering. He kicked frantically against nothing, then crouched in midair, 
trembling, trying to guide himself back down to the snow; but the ship’s 
mass took him off balance and twisted him sideways and off keel as he fell 
—and it was Cephean who brought them down safely, swinging his heavy 
tail outboard to counterbalance Carlyle’s torque. They landed hard, 
skidding and swaying, and swooped onward down the trail. 
Good work! Thanks! 
Yiss. 
The air began turning to mist, and the snow softened under the runners. 
The image was disintegrating. The snow wilderness blurred into speeding, 
hazy clouds; and then the current shifted, dropped—and turbulence 
grabbed at them like a vacuum. 
They had been dumped into the Flume. 
Carlyle pulled his arms in close, held his breath, and tried not to become 
excited. Sedora plummeted in free fall, and he had no idea whether he 
should try to slow it or steer it or leave it alone. Ride it easy until 
something develops, he called finally, finding security in the sound of his 
command. Where a moment ago had been silence, there was now a 
rushing of wind. 
Whass haffenss? An urgent, frightened whisper. 
I’m not sure. 

Ahead (below), the turbulence was visible in the form of glowing 
streamers: chaotic, thundering, furiously clashing. Sedora dropped into 
the whirlwind and was swept up by one of the streamers. It rode the 
streamer through the maze, buffeted by turbulence until its entire frame 
shook alarmingly. Carlyle drew the net in harder and tighter. Sedora raced 
ahead along the streamer—and something was changing… 
Another vision, he called as he tried to decipher what was changing. It was 
a new noise, a change in tone. It was a deeper rushing sound, a rumble, a 
subdued but growing roar. At last, he perceived. Waterfall ahead! he 
bellowed. Ride it hard or it will break us apart! The streamer had 
transformed back to an image of water—a hurtling river swollen and fresh 
with the rush of a thousand mountain streams, melting glaciers and 
rainfall surging headlong to an approaching gorge. 
If the cynthian replied, his answer was lost in the hiss of the current. 
Carlyle dug his arms deep into the icy waters, and strained to stabilize the 
vessel against the roll and pitch. The water was dark and frigid and 
roiling, and to either side of the channel it smashed foaming against 
bulging rocks. The sky overhead was an eerie green with fast-moving 
clouds, and the banks edging the furious rapids were multicolored rock. 
Etched against the sky were orange- and blue-forested mountains, through 
which the river raced. Carlyle’s thoughts drifted; if he could only stand on 
one of the banks and watch, the scene would surely overpower him with 
its queer beauty. But he could not; the current was heavy and turbulent, 
and Sedora jolted and bobbed like a balsa chip. Carlyle tightened his grip 
in the water and held his breath against the numbing cold. He turned his 
arms into tensile-steel rudders, hard and strong against the flow. The 
vessel steadied—and he knew that Cephean was holding his weight at the 
stern. He wondered if the cynthian was as scared as he was, with his 
stomach somewhere in his heart. 
The roar crescendoed steadily. Ahead, the channel narrowed and the water 
whitened. The chasm should be just beyond the neck formed by two huge 
sullen bluffs ahead. The far end of the narrows was filled with mist— 
rapids. This could be it ahead! he shouted to the cynthian. It could be the 
heart of the Flume, the confluence of the hurricane forces of this region. 
The net shimmered beneath the water, running just ahead of the speeding 
ship like a school of hysterical sea sprints, glittering and flashing against 

the ominous dark of the water. Carlyle prayed that the net could hold 
together in the Flume’s fury, because the net was all that would hold the 
ship together. Hold, Cephean, hold tight! His scream was lost in the 
thunder. 
The ship accelerated; the banks edged closer on both sides. Carlyle’s arms 
ached fearsomely from the strain and the chill, and he was sure he 
couldn’t hold on even a moment longer. He looked frantically to the sides 
for a place, any place, that he could moor the ship to rest and recover. But 
the thought was absurd—the banks were speeding death to the ship, lined 
with shallows and blurred, treacherous boulders. There was no choice but 
to keep moving, not that they could have stopped if they’d tried, and he 
had to hold on, to cling desperately to the channel as it swung from side to 
side. His gaze sped along the water ahead of the ship, seeking the darker 
ribbon of the channel, and the ship fishtailed as he steered. He cried to 
Cephean: Tighter, tighter!—and the cynthian leaned harder still into the 
stern. 
The banks escalated abruptly to become two close sheer walls; and the 
water rocketed through the gorge. They could not guide; they could only 
cling and pray. Sedora thundered through black roiling water and silver 
foam and spray, dashed left and right amidst shining boulders, cleaved 
miraculously to the center of the current—and shot over the edge of the 
falls. 
The ship sailed, floating—but it was dropping like a cannonball. Mist and 
spray surrounded them, and the landscape flashed dizzily as they fell 
(skirting how many lightyears, Carlyle wondered ludicrously). The ship 
was falling outside the main body of the waterfall, and they had a few 
moments of calm; they seemed to be falling slowly, drifting rather than 
tumbling, but the cataract basin was incredibly far below them and 
growing fast. Carlyle’s mind raced; the impact would utterly destroy them 
if they did not hit with their strongest point forward. Nose first! he cried. 
Be ready to bring the stern about! They would have to come about 
instantly under their own power or be churned to destruction by the 
whirlpool. 
The basin mushroomed. Carlyle steeled the net to its limit; he would lift 
the nose as Cephean kicked the stern… 
Sedora slammed into the basin like an ungodly pile-driver, an exploding 

jackhammer, and smashed his thoughts and teeth and steel neural arms, 
and blasted his soul into pinwheels of fire. 
He wrenched before blacking, and Cephean kicked—and the ship 
screamed through its skeleton and skin, caught by torrential waters, and it 
foundered and twisted in the whirlpool and refused to yield either to 
control or to the thundering currents; and then it bent like a maddened 
porpoise, hung poised for a breathless moment, an enormous and 
powerfully coiled spring shaking in the vortex—and it rocketed shrieking 
out of the maelstrom and coasted straight, shivering and, unbelievably, 
intact. 
Against a deadening weight, Carlyle forced himself to see again, and he 
was astonished to discover that the madness had passed. The thunder died 
away behind them and Sedora streaked straight along a sparkling smooth 
river, and the way ahead was open as far as he could see. 
We cleared it! he screamed. 
Hyiss yiss yiss yiss yiss! howled the cynthian, who was so joyous at 
finding himself alive that he cast open all his feelings for Carlyle to see. 
(Anxiety! Terror! Wonder! Relief! Intoxication! Anticipation!) H-where 
we gho? 
To the Banks, to Cunnilus Banks, you lunatic cat! shouted Carlyle 
gleefully. He was astounded at the relief in his own heart. 
But the relief lasted just moments, and then Sedora lurched and scooted 
sideways and dashed like a startled barracuda, and the two riggers jerked 
their attention back to the net. Their pathway led among scattered and 
shifting currents, where the aftermath of the Flume broke into upwellings 
and downwellings and dying threads of energy. They still had to locate a 
current that would take them upward to Cunnilus Banks and safety. 
The effort was grueling and tedious, and allowed no time for rest. The 
way was ambiguous, and shifted constantly. There were no charts for this 
highway; there was only vision and intuition. Carlyle found a wisp of a 
streamer and clung to it, an image of jetting atmospherics. The streamer 
carried them from one track to another, and he prayed that he was 
choosing the right way. The net strained between them when their visions 
strayed from one another; and more than once Carlyle shouted in anger, 
and Cephean slewed the ship threateningly. Carlyle cursed him, and 

received a bitter, hissing reply. But neither could have managed alone. 
They pooled their strengths and their guesses; when one’s vision blurred 
with fatigue, they steered by the eyes of the other. 
The currents nagged them and often seemed to deceive them, but in the 
end Sedora hurtled coasting out of the winds, and Cunnilus Banks 
glittered before them like a starry, snowy fairyland in the night sky— 
warming and welcoming to the weary travelers. 
Carlyle settled back in the net and took a long rest to watch the sparkling 
snowdrift of stars. After a time, he spoke. Not a bad piece of flying—eh, 
Cephean? 
H-you kidss h-me, whass, yiss, Caharleel? Hi needs broil-damn odomilk. 
Ho, you weasel, I ought to teach you to drink ale. Or maybe a spot of 
whiskey, no? 
H-no, yach! H-you ffoison h-me, yiss? 
I’ll bet it’s something Corneph’s never tried. 
Ss-rue, fferhaffs, yiss. 
It’s settled, then. 
Yorgh. Hey, whass? 
Carlyle was as startled as the cynthian. Janofer, clear and beautiful in the 
net, was staring at the two with mock-beady eyes. What’s this, Gev? You 
two are starting to sound like old friends: vicious. 
Never. 
Don’t be embarrassed. It’s nice. 
Yeh. Enough’s enough. Cephean, you ready for that ale? 
H-you kray-ssee, the cynthian muttered, and he vanished from the net. 
Carlyle faced Janofer again, more comfortable now that he was alone. I’m 
coming back to join you. Think we might make it together in the net now, 
ourselves? 
Janofer smiled sadly. Perhaps, Gev, perhaps. She blew him a kiss. But 
then she was gone. 
Perhaps? That was no answer. He flexed the net, feeling rather hopeful 

nonetheless. At least he could dream again of the future. Soon he would 
be back on Chaening’s World, waiting for Lady Brillig at the Jarvis Port 
field. And Cephean—well, he presumed the cynthian would want to go 
home. 
Right now, though, he had to get Sedora aimed on her final heading. He 
set about leisurely sighting the ship’s lateral position along Cunnilus 
Banks, and he took a fix. 
He cursed silently—and his hopes darkened. They were much too far 
abeam to reach Sedora’s cargo destination, Gammon’s Annex. What the 
hell was he supposed to do now? He had scarcely considered the 
possibility of reaching port, but the wrong port. What would the 
shipowners say about that? Surely… 
Hey, Skan? 
The com-rigger appeared silently, and listened as he outlined the problem. 
Skan shook his head. Gev, you can find more things to worry about. The 
Guild will handle it. You saved the ship, remember? 
Oh, yes, the accident. He would report to the Guild and they would handle 
it. He hoped. But would he be able to get home? All right, Skan. 
Now go get drunk with the cat. Waving jauntily, Skan vanished. 
Carlyle considered. He wished he could be as sure of things as Skan. 
Well, he had to pick a port, and from here Garsoom’s Haven was a likely 
choice (and what the hell, he could show Cephean a real koryf). He 
extended the net and brought Sedora’s nose up and to the right, and 
pointed it carefully toward Garsoom’s Haven. Then he set the stabilizers. 
He pulled out of the net and rubbed his eyes. He was most definitely ready 
for an ale, whether the cynthian was joining him or not. 
And the way ahead was clear. Whether it was the right way or not was 
another question altogether. 
5 

Garsoom’s Haven 
Not until they had arrived in the system of Garsoom’s Haven did Carlyle 
begin thinking in concrete terms about his future. And even then his 
thoughts were none too clear. 
They had left the shining mists of Cunnilus Banks, had left the Flux, had 
brought Sedora spiraling up out of the subjective sea to normal-space. The 
local Spacing Authority masered them immediately. “Welcome to 
Garsoom’s Haven. Your arrival in our space was noted, and we have 
dispatched a tow ship to solar orbit 61 by 72 standard. Will you need any 
assistance beyond the ordinary?” The communication was too prompt to 
have been sent at lightspeed from the planet; the Spacing Authority either 
had Flux-modulation relay satellites scattered throughout the local solar 
system, or a network of manned dispatcher posts. 
Carlyle looked out the viewport, where Garsoom’s Haven’s sun was a 
small, orange-yellow disk darkened by radiation filters. He could not yet 
see Garsoom’s Haven itself. The sun was the nearest in a strand of jewels 
edged by a dim veil nebula. 
“Rigger-ship?” 
He jerked his thoughts back to the communicator. “Garsoom,” he said. 
“Sedora. We need help. We’ve had a Flux-abscess accident, with crew 
casualties, and we seek emergency haven. Please advise the 
RiggerGuild”—he had almost forgotten to add that—“and stand by while 
we test our drive to see if we can make rendezvous.” He glanced at 
Cephean. The cynthian watched impassively, eyes unblinking. 
“Sedora!” The voice was suddenly demanding. 
“Yes, Garsoom.” 
“Sedora, this is Garsoom’s Haven Spacing Authority. We have apprised 
the RiggerGuild of your accident situation and have dispatched a tow ship 
to intercept you in your present orbit. Do not, repeat do not engage your 
ship’s engines except in emergency. RiggerGuild Code specifies that in 
the event of any rigger-ship suffering a Flux Space accident, any port shall 
provide assistance and safe transit for the rigger-ship and crew and 
passengers, from the point of first possible contact…” 

Embarrassment flushed Carlyle. “Quite correct, Garsoom. Thank you. We 
will not engage engines.” 
“… assistance if necessary,” continued Garsoom. “Do you require 
medical assistance, and do you have adequate life support?” The operator 
was speaking carefully, asking the questions required by the RiggerGuild 
Code. 
Carlyle answered, “We have life support, and there are no injuries among 
the living. Garsoom.” He glanced at Cephean. “Part of our Code. The port 
has to do everything it can to help us. Otherwise it’s in violation of our 
RiggerGuild.” As if he cares, Carlyle thought. Whatever’s on his mind, 
he’s hardly said a word in two days. 
“Hh-why?” Cephean said suddenly, lifting his eyes. 
Startled, Carlyle shrugged. “Well,” he said, “the accident might have 
damaged our space engines so we don’t risk using them if we don’t have 
to.” 
(He sensed disapproval.) “Yiss. Hh-why?” Cephean asked, whiskers 
twitching furiously. 
“Well,” Carlyle said, “it’s because we’re protected by the Guild. They 
enforce the regulations.” 
“Ssso. Hh-why?” 
“Because if they didn’t, people would take advantage of us.” He didn’t 
want to say that it was because riggers were… different. “We’re the only 
ones who can fly starships, so they give us special protection.” 
“Hh-why h-only hyou ffly?” 
“Cephean,” he said with a flare of temper, “we’re not like other people!” 
The cynthian hissed and started pacing around the deck, muttering. Then 
he sat again and looked off in another direction. The riffmar hunched 
nearby. 
Carlyle had to think about preparing for rendezvous with the tow. They 
were halfway across the solar system from Garsoom’s Haven, but they 
were probably being sent the fastest tow ship available. So he should get 
busy making sure that the ship really was still space-secure. 
Cephean was watching him with an unreadable expression. (But he sensed 

scorn.) Does he see this as another rescue—cause for “demise”? Carlyle 
wondered. Hope he’s recovered from his suicidal urge. 
The cynthian blinked and looked away. 
Carlyle had been trying to understand his mood since the Flume. Cephean 
had been cooperative, but in a withdrawn sort of way. Does he regret 
having lived, is he anxious about landing on a human world, with slim 
chance of returning home? Cephean had refused to talk about it, and his 
“leaks” of emotion were more confusing than clarifying. He’s young for a 
cynthian, Carlyle thought. Maybe he’s plain scared. 
The cynthian gazed at him darkly. 
Carlyle gave up. “Cephean, I have to go check some of the systems down 
on the second level—below our quarters. Will you stay here? If you hear 
someone calling ‘Sedora’ on the communicator, call me down below.” He 
pushed several switches and pointed to the intercom. “If I don’t answer, 
that means this intercom isn’t working, and you’ll have to come get me. 
All right?” 
Cephean swayed from side to side. His tail flipped once. 
“All right?” 
(Carlyle sensed annoyance.) “Hyiss,” said Cephean finally. 
He had been in the life-systems room for less than an hour, reassuring 
himself that all the systems were in fact working, when he heard his name. 
“Caharleel.” He looked up. “Caharleel.” The sound came from the 
intercom. 
“Yes, Cephean.” 
“Iss khall.” 
What? “Is the tow calling?” 
“Hyiss. Iss khall.” 
“I’m coming right up.” He closed the inspection panel. 
“Iss khall,” the cynthian repeated. 
The tow flew out to them on a high-energy Krans trajectory. When it 

appeared, it grew with astonishing speed and slid across the starfield to 
intercept Sedora. It was nothing but a flying I-beam with Circadie space 
inductors at either end, a crew blister in the center, and attachment locks 
on either side of center. The pilot called them on direct beam. “Sedora, are 
you ready to be taken in tow?” 
“Go ahead, Fitztaylor.” 
Cephean watched the proceedings, his ears fluttering every few seconds, 
as though something were bothering him. 
The tow blocked the viewport as it approached, then drifted down and to 
the side. It still covered about one-third of the view when it locked, with a 
bump, to Sedora’s forward section. “Are you ready to relinquish control, 
Sedora?” the pilot asked. 
Carlyle started to acknowledge in the affirmative but paused when he 
heard a low hiss from Cephean. The cynthian’s eyes were dim and half 
lidded. (Disapproval, he sensed clearly.) He flushed angrily. “Yes, ready,” 
he said. 
“Are you in any immediate danger?” the pilot asked. He sounded bored 
but amiable. 
“No immediate danger,” Carlyle said, burning from Cephean’s stare. 
“Fitztaylor,” he added, “we’d like to get in as soon as possible. It’s been a 
rough ride.” 
“Do our best,” the pilot assured him. 
Far to each side of Sedora’s nose, the Circadie space inductors glowed 
golden, then white; and the joined ships began to change velocity and 
drop across the solar system toward Garsoom’s Haven. 
After touchdown, when the tow ship detached and vanished back into the 
sky, they went cart through the exit lock and into a transfer pod, their 
personal baggage piled high on a robot porter. The pod carried them 
toward the spaceport terminal, performing decontamination procedures as 
it moved. Meanwhile Carlyle spoke by videophone with the RiggerGuild 
counsel. On his advice, Carlyle authorized release of Sedora’s log for 
inspection by the Guild and the Spacing Authority. 
When the transfer pod slid into its bay at the terminal, the RiggerGuild 

counsel was there to meet them. “Rigger Carlyle, I’m Holly Wellen,” the 
man said, shaking hands delicately and rather gravely. He was a tall, firmfeatured 
man, probably in his late nineties; his hair was just turning gray, 
and his eyes were fatherly and full of concern. 
Carlyle introduced the cynthian and riffmar to Wellen. He explained that 
Cephean could understand most spoken words telepathically, and could 
manage a fair reproduction of human speech. Wellen suggested that they 
go set up quarters in the Guild Haven. They crossed the lobby and got on 
a moving walkway that ran the length of the terminal. Wellen pointed out 
the bay windows as they moved. 
The city of Plateau edged the spaceport in a giant crescent, in the middle 
of a range of rugged and dark-forested mountains. Nearly all of the 
encircling mountains rose higher than the plateau. Over the edge, in the 
valley, was the lower half of the city, Deephaven; a part of it could be 
seen climbing up an opposing mountain. Farther off in that direction, in 
the misty valleys beyond the settled region, lay the wilds—and deep in the 
wilds lived the koryfs of Garsoom’s Haven. 
Plateau was the largest city on this “stable frontier” planet, a world still 
untamed and sparsely settled—but sufficiently developed to provide for 
its own survival, some industry, and its own spacing capabilities. Like any 
planet, however, it depended upon the RiggerGuild to keep the riggerships 
coming and going with interstellar commerce. 
Past the end of the walkway, they entered the privacy of the Rigger Haven 
and were shown to their adjoining rooms. The robot porter left their 
belongings neatly stacked in the rooms. Then Wellen said he would call 
them later, and they were left to rest and become settled. 
They never did have the chance to go looking for a live koryf; the 
hearings into the Sedora accident began almost immediately. In the early 
sessions, the legal framework was established and the ship’s log reviewed, 
along with autopsy reports on the dead crewmen. Carlyle sat in a small 
room in the Guild quarter with a counselor named Dial Jade, and together 
they watched a holo projection of the other participants: Holly Wellen, 
representing Carlyle and the RiggerGuild; Jon Pierce, a deputy 
administrator of the Garsoom’s Haven Spacing Authority; Jules Tong, 

appointed by the Spacing Authority to represent the ship’s owner in 
absentia; and various other experts and consultants. Carlyle was free to 
switch out of the session anytime he chose, but right now he wanted to 
listen. 
Deputy Administrator Pierce greeted him. “Welcome, Rigger Carlyle, and 
thank you for joining us voluntarily. We will be reviewing the log cubes 
from Sedora, and at the appropriate time we’ll ask you for your opinions 
and evaluation. Our first purpose will be to determine whether or not 
failure existed on the part of the ship’s owner and maintenance staff—or, 
in other words, to determine whether or not the lives of your crewmates 
might have been saved.” 
Wellen spoke to Carlyle on a private channel from the hearing room. 
“Don’t let him worry you, Gev. They’re really just here to decide what to 
do with the ship and whether the Guild should file sanctions against the 
owner. I’ve heard the records myself, and there’s no question about your 
own actions being commendable. And I have to say that I saw no 
indication of negligence on the owner’s part. Nevertheless, they’ll go over 
the whole accident at least five more times to settle the claims between the 
Spacing Authority and the owner. Unless you think otherwise, I don’t see 
that the Guild should make any claim beyond an award for you and 
Cephean, and a settlement on behalf of the deceased.” 
Carlyle relaxed a little, but he was going to be nervous until it was over 
and the incident was behind him. He glanced at Dial Jade, beside him. She 
whispered reassuringly, “This is just a lot of formality. If they seem a bit 
stiff to you, it’s just that they always act carefully when there’s any 
chance of a problem with the Guild.” 
“Will I be able to get a ship out of here when it’s all over?” 
She nodded. “Don’t worry.” 
“What about Cephean? I think he might want to go home, but he hasn’t 
told me.” 
“It would be good if you could talk that over with him,” she said. “But 
he’ll be taken care of as a rigger guest. Possible the Spacing Authority 
will ask you to bring him to the hearings to be a liaison between human 
and cynthian worlds.” 
“I don’t know if he’d go along with that. He doesn’t even talk to me much 

anymore.” 
“If he doesn’t want to, then that will be that,” said Dial. She touched a 
switch to restore voice contact with the hearing room. 
In the early parts of the hearing, he mostly listened. Later he spoke to the 
group on possible uncharted hazards along the Flux route which Sedora 
had followed, but he was unable to make a definitive statement. Since he 
was out of the net at the time of the accident, he simply did not know 
whether the Flux abscess had been an external feature of the Flux or an 
aberration in his crewmates’ vision. 
Between sessions, he saw Cephean and explained what had transpired. 
The cynthian blinked his eyes and said, “Hyiss? Ssso?” and turned back to 
his riff-bud cultures, from which he was growing a handful of tiny ferns. 
“Well,” said Carlyle, “they’re probably going to reward us for bringing in 
the ship, by setting us up with some arrangement to fly wherever we want 
to go.” He paused. “Cephean?” 
The cynthian looked around. “Sssss?” 
“Do you want to go home? To Syncleya?” 
Cephean muttered darkly and turned away again. 
“Do you want to speak to the panel? They’ve never met a cynthian before, 
and they’d like to talk with you.” No answer. “Cephean?” 
The cynthian looked around slowly. “Hhh-no,” he said. 
“Well, what do you want to do?” said Carlyle. He was trying to be patient, 
but why was Cephean so sullen? Because he was alone on a human 
planet? “Do you want to keep flying with me, then?” 
“Hhh-no,” hissed Cephean. 
Carlyle felt relief, but also guilt. Had Cephean said no because he felt 
unwanted? Did he want to feel wanted? 
“Cephean—” he said. He wanted to say something soothing—or probing. 
“Are you all right? I mean, being away from your own people, being here 
with us, is that… hard?” He felt angry with himself for fumbling so, for 
being so awkward. 
Cephean sat, staring at him with his copper-and-obsidian eyes. The 

riffmar were stirring about in the clutter behind Cephean, and one of them 
traipsed forward, dragging a syrup stalk. The stalk was wilted, but 
Cephean took it in his jaws and chewed it slowly. 
Carlyle walked to the back of the room and peered into Cephean’s woodcrate 
cache of food. “Hell,” he said, “you’re almost out of food.” The 
Guild room steward had offered them provisions, but Cephean had 
refused; he probably was afraid of human food. But if his own supply was 
drying up, he might be suffering physically. Who knew what a cynthian’s 
nutritional needs were? “Cephean, you’re running out of food!” 
Cephean’s eyes dimmed with despair. 
“Well, look. We can fix that; we can get you food. I know you don’t trust 
our food, but if we do some shopping, we can probably come up with 
something like… odomilk… or your syrup stalk and whatever else you 
have. Do you want to go out with me and see what we can find?” 
The cynthian blinked nervously. He inhaled and exhaled with a hiss, then 
fell silent. He started chewing his stalk again. 
Carlyle looked around the room. The place was a mess, and despite good 
ventilation, it smelled. The cynthian did not use the human toilet but kept 
his wastes, rather sloppily at present, in a box which fed into the riffmar 
nutrient tray and the riff-bud culture tank. The floor was covered with 
little clots of black hair, and there were a few broken riffmar leaves lying 
about, suggesting that Cephean might have taken a few swipes at Idi and 
Odi. Obviously he was depressed, and possibly he was again becoming 
suicidal. 
“Cephean,” Carlyle said gently, “why don’t we have this place cleaned up, 
and go out and see if we can find some food you’ll like. All right?” 
Again there was silence. Cephean seemed immobilized by fear. Is that it? 
Carlyle wondered. Fear? I can understand that—any rigger can. Some of 
us never go out into the outside world at all. 
He reached out sympathetically to touch the cynthian—and stopped. How 
would that kind of gesture be taken by a cynthian? His hand trembled, and 
he felt ridiculous holding it out. Then he thought, go ahead—he’s just a 
big, smart telepathic cat. 
(Irritation, he sensed.) 

Finally he reached all the way and touched Cephean’s forehead and 
pushed his fingers into the long, black fur between the cynthian’s ears. 
Cephean’s eyes widened, and his copper irises dilated to bright, skinny 
rings of fire around black pupils. (Carlyle felt ripples of… what?… 
consolation… affection… condescension? He couldn’t be sure.) 
“We have to help each other out, Cephean. We’ll just go out in the city to 
some food shops. No koryfs. No trouble. All right?” He was tempted to 
suggest that they work out their problems together in the RiggerGuild 
dreampool, but he quashed that thought immediately. He patted 
Cephean’s smooth, muscular shoulder. “All right?” 
Cephean bared his teeth and worked his tongue around inside his mouth. 
Finally he dipped his head. “H-all righ-ss. Yiss.” 
Carlyle sighed gratefully. His heart was pounding. “Do you want to bring 
Idi and Odi?” 
Cephean tossed his head in the direction of the riffmar, mulling. “H-no. 
Thake khair hriff-ffudss,” he hissed. 
Carlyle peered at the two riffmar. They were fidgeting near the riff-bud 
cultures, taking care of the new “baby riffmar.” Apparently they could 
manage without supervision. “Okay,” he said. 
They left by the main spaceport exit. Carlyle wore a magenta rigger tunic, 
which provided him with a measure of physical security but also made 
him feel self-conscious—wearing his rank, and implicitly demanding 
privilege. Cephean padded alongside, sniffing and staring about. He 
hissed in approval at the sight of ships arrayed on the spaceport field; but 
once they were in the general traffic, he began to mutter. Carlyle tried not 
to imagine that he was walking with a long-haired, panther-sized 
housecat. 
The weather was sunny but cool, and Carlyle puffed up his windbreaker 
for greater insulation. They got on a shuttle which carried them two 
kilometers or so into the first shopping district of Plateau, where they got 
off and began prowling. There were no open markets with products visible 
from the street; here there were only small, closed-in shops. Carlyle went 
into the first one alone, since Cephean refused to cross the threshold. The 
store sold only synthetics, anyway, so he went back out. “Don’t think so,” 
he said. Cephean snuffled and hissed, and padded on. 

The next shop looked more promising. “Hyou ssee,” said Cephean 
indifferently, when Carlyle gestured toward the door. Again, Carlyle went 
to look. 
The place was darker, cooler, and full of odors. He went back out. 
“Cephean, they have fresh-grown fruit and vegetables,” he said. “Why 
don’t you come in with me? There may be some things you’ll like here.” 
Cephean sniffed. 
“There are hardly any people in here now. It’ll be all right.” 
Finally the cynthian followed him in. The air held dozens of smells, and 
Cephean sniffed and snorted suspiciously. “Come on toward the back,” 
said Carlyle. The shopkeeper, at the rear, noticed them suddenly and came 
forward disapprovingly. “My friend is a sentient and a cynthian,” Carlyle 
blurted defensively, trying to forestall any comment. He would have 
added that they were both under Rigger protection, but the shopkeeper had 
already noticed Carlyle’s tunic and waved an unenthusiastic 
acknowledgment. 
Carlyle looked over several open counters of produce and picked out a 
milk-bearing melon. He held it up for Cephean’s examination. “How 
about this?” The cynthian’s eyes glinted suspiciously. “Hmm.” He put the 
melon back and picked up a yellow fruit. “How about this?” Cephean 
sniffed it, then took it in his jaws and bit deeply. “Yach!” he cried, spitting 
it out with a spray of saliva. “Whass sss iss?” 
Carlyle picked it up from the floor where it had rolled and put it back in 
the bin where he had gotten it. He shrugged. 
It occurred to him then that the thing to do was to have a whole 
assortment of foods sent to the spaceport and analyzed, and have a sample 
of Cephean’s food analyzed, and see what came closest to matching. But 
they might as well try a few more items here. He showed Cephean the 
melon again, but the cynthian refused another trial bite. They went down 
the line, Carlyle holding each item for Cephean’s inspection and the 
cynthian sniffing with disinterest. The floor creaked quietly as they 
moved, shuffling, toward the back. Finally Carlyle went to the counter and 
said, “I’d like two of everything, sent to us at the RiggerGuild Haven.” 
The keeper looked at him skeptically but filled out the order and had 
Carlyle thumbprint it. 

When they were back on the street, Carlyle said, “Do you want to go 
down into the valley, see the mountains?” 
Cephean looked at him gravely. (Alarm.) “H-no. Noss wanss ssee k-khoriff. 
Noss!” 
“No koryfs,” Carlyle promised. “They’re all in the wild country, anyway— 
not near the city.” At least that was how he remembered it. 
“H-no,” the cynthian insisted. “Muss gho vvack,” (Urgency. Urgency.) 
“Are you worried about the riffmar and the riff-buds?” 
Cephean did not answer. 
They returned to the spaceport. 
Reluctantly, Cephean yielded samples of his dwindling food stock for 
analysis. 
The answers from the specialists came back the next day. Carlyle studied 
the report in Cephean’s room. The cynthian looked unkempt and ratty, 
with his fur matted to his body. “Hey,” said Carlyle, “I think we can keep 
you from starving. All you have to do is eat the things on this list. Hope 
you like some of them.” The closest substitute for odomilk, as it turned 
out, was the melon which Cephean had disdained yesterday. Or condensed 
valley-goat milk with nectar. There were a number of promising 
substitutes for syrup stalk, in particular celery soaked in Velan molasses, 
with vitamin and mineral supplements. For bramleaf, he would have to be 
happy with cereal grain products—perhaps thin flatcakes. 
The cynthian’s reaction was not enthusiastic, but at least he did not refuse 
outright to try the food. Maybe he’s starting to understand that he has to 
adapt, Carlyle thought. 
Cephean looked down at the crate of food which had been delivered by 
the shop. His eyes contracted, and the riffmar sprang into action. They 
scavenged through the box until they found the one remaining melon and, 
struggling, lifted it to the edge of the box. It fell from their hands and 
thumped to the floor and rolled away. They scurried to catch it, then rolled 
it toward Cephean, hissing softly with the effort. Cephean eyed the melon 
doubtfully, then mouthed it. 
“Wait,” said Carlyle. “I’d better cut that open for you.” He went back to 

his own quarters and returned with a sharp knife and a platter. Taking the 
melon from Cephean, he placed it on the platter and carefully sliced it 
open. A yellowish milk spilled out, filling the platter. “You can try the 
milk, and you might like the inside of the melon, too,” he said, quartering 
the fruit and placing the pieces to one side. 
Cephean sniffed. “Iss noss ffoisson?” he asked cautiously. 
“No, I’m sure it’s safe.” 
The cynthian took a tentative lick, then jerked back and worried his 
tongue about inside his mouth. “Yach! Whass iss iss?” He hunched 
forward and took another taste. He shook his head jerkily. “Noss… 
noss… vvaddss,” he sputtered. But he backed away and to one side and 
sat stiffly, glancing down at the platter and back up at Carlyle. “Fferhaffs, 
Caharleel, fferhaffs.” He looked perplexed, and swiped nervously with 
one black paw at his unkempt fur. He looked thoughtful for a moment. 
Suddenly the riffmar shuffled forward and climbed up his fur and onto his 
shoulders, one on each side. They began to comb the fur on his head and 
neck, plucking out tufts that had been shed, and cleaning bits of dirt from 
his scalp. Their fern tops waved and fluttered as they worked. Cephean 
bent and licked at the milk again. 
Carlyle left them and went for his final meeting with the Guild med and 
psych experts, and, after that, the hearing panel. The meetings went 
smoothly, though he never got over his feeling that somehow they were 
going to find fault with him before the inquest was finished. In fact, he 
failed to hear the concluding commendation the first time it was read, 
because he was too absorbed in his thoughts. Would he be blamed for the 
flux-pile adjustments he had made just prior to the accident? Would he be 
judged unstable? Would he be blamed for bringing the ship to Garsoom’s 
Haven instead of Gammon’s Annex and putting the Spacing Authority 
here to so much trouble? “Skan?” 
“What’s wrong now, Gev? You’re completely in the clear.” 
And Janofer: “You don’t have to worry, Gev. You really don’t.” 
“Will I be able to join you when I get back?” 
“Get back, first, dear.” 
He glanced up and saw that every holo-figure was watching him. He 

cleared his throat. 
Fortunately, Wellen stepped in for him. “Gev, the Board has found that 
you handled your station with more than the requisite care and skill, and it 
has granted you high commendation, with reward.” 
Carlyle turned, startled, to Dial Jade. She smiled. He began to feel giddy 
with relief. 
Wellen continued, “When you decide what you want to do next, the Board 
will help you any way it can. You may remain with Sedora after she’s 
been refitted, if you like, or you can take on a different ship.” 
“I want to go back to Chaening’s World,” Carlyle said, impelled by a rush 
of homesickness—for Jarvis, for Lady Brillig. 
Pierce, the deputy administrator, said, “I’m sure we can arrange that.” 
Wellen glanced at Carlyle, then said to Pierce, “Fine. Perhaps we can 
work out a way to combine that with the monetary settlement for the 
riggers.” 
Hearing that, Carlyle wondered. A monetary settlement? Just for saving 
himself and the ship? Of course this was all standard procedure, as 
specified by agreement between the RiggerGuild and the Interstellar 
Consortium of Spacing Authorities. Skan was right; he should have 
expected all this. But he still felt peculiar about it. 
“And your companion, the cynthian,” Pierce said. “Can you tell us what 
his choice for the future might be?” 
Carlyle frowned. “I think he’d like to return home, too, but I don’t think 
he knows the way back from here. I don’t think we can take him home.” 
“You will try to learn for us what we can do for him, then?” Pierce asked. 
“Of course. I’ll try.” 
The hearing was adjourned, and Carlyle went to be alone to think. He felt 
responsible to Cephean, but what did that mean he should do if he left 
Garsoom’s Haven for Chaening’s World? Should he just do his best for 
Cephean here, and then trust Wellen and the Guild to help the cynthian? 
Should he invite Cephean along to Chaening’s World? How would that 
benefit him? Cephean was so damned stubborn about not talking; he 
probably wouldn’t be such bad company if he would just open up. 

Dial Jade met him as he was walking back to his quarters. “Holly asked 
me to tell you that there’s a light courier ship available, with a cargo 
already cleared for Elacia V. If you’d like to fly that, the Spacing 
Authority will set up a floating command arrangement, and you can take 
the ship on through to Chaening’s World or any other destination you can 
get minimum carryage for. That’s probably the quickest way home for 
you, and it would serve as a long-term monetary settlement, since you 
would have command and a share of shipping profits. It can be flown as a 
one- or two-rigger ship. Would you be interested?” 
Blood pounded in his head, and it was a moment before he could even 
think. Chaening’s World! The images: bright, busy spaceport at Jarvis 
with flashing ships of all designs, the city of Jarvis to one side, and 
beyond it the gleaming sea. And… Lady Brillig poised to lift, and three 
long-awaiting friends. 
Dial was watching him curiously, as he brought his mind back. “Yes,” he 
said. “It sounds like exactly what I want.” 
“Good,” said Dial. “Holly is down in the spaceport now, if you want to go 
look over the ship with him.” 
Carlyle grinned and bounded down toward the main lobby. Holly was 
there with Deputy Administrator Pierce. “The ship can carry a co-rigger, 
too, if you like,” said Pierce. 
“You mean Cephean?” 
“Do you think he’d like to go with you?” Pierce clearly hoped so; it would 
discharge their obligation to Cephean with the least trouble to them. “We 
could modify the second rigger-station for him.” 
Carlyle hesitated. “I haven’t had a chance to talk with him yet, but—” 
Pierce waited. 
Before Carlyle could conclude his thought, Wellen suggested quietly, 
“Why don’t we go look over the ship?” Carlyle agreed at once. 
Later, after they had inspected the vessel, Wellen and Carlyle talked 
privately. “What do you think of her?” Wellen asked. 
Carlyle gestured affirmatively. The ship seemed respectable enough. Its 
name was Spillix, and it was shaped like a long, thin seed. It seemed 
appropriate for its mission, which was carrying mail and valuable light 

cargo. “It’s fine. It’s what I need to get back home, and after that it won’t 
matter, since I’ll be rejoining my old friends on another ship.” He had 
already told Wellen his plans for getting together with Skan and Janofer 
and Legroeder. 
Wellen gazed at him with clear eyes. He tapped his cheekbone with one 
finger; he traced the line of his wide sideburn. “I hope that your 
expectations work out,” he said. “But please don’t become too hopeful. 
There are many uncertainties in the way things happen, and time goes by. 
I’d hate for you to become too attached to what is, after all, only a hope.” 
Carlyle looked at him. Confusion buzzed in his mind. Anger. 
“Do you understand why I’m saying this, Gev?” The lines in Wellen’s 
face deepened. 
Carlyle felt dizzy, and his vision blurred. Yes, of course he knew what 
Wellen was talking about. Uncertainty. The uncertainty of the rigger. A 
part of his way of life—that time could play strange tricks, that in a 
journey completed something might be lost. 
Nothing he didn’t already know in theory. But to have it flung at him in a 
moment of hope, of vulnerability—and by the Guild counsel, a friend— 
was unkind. “I understand,” he said tightly. 
He understood. The fact was that for all the established dangers of rigging, 
there were others that were only speculation, rumor, or legend. The legend 
that a crew once sundered could never be rejoined. The legend that a 
rigger-ship and its crew lost something in passing through the Flux, a 
trace of substance, an unmeasurable bit of mass. 
Legend only. There had never been established any loss of mass not 
attributable to pile or fusor conversion, or simple gas loss from the ship. 
But rumors and legends persisted. It was said that a rigger who plied the 
Flux long enough lost something of his body and of his soul and even 
became, in a ghostly sort of fashion, translucent. And that ships 
themselves, with their crews, became ghost ships. Legend only. No one 
Carlyle knew had ever seen a translucent rigger or a ghost ship. But… 
there was the so-called Dutchman legend, the legend of the ship called 
Impris, with her ghostly, immortal crew which had wandered the seas of 
the Flux for centuries and would continue wandering for all of eternity, 
doomed. Legend only. 

But what Carlyle really feared was not legend but change—something 
which might stab at him out of the future’s murk. A change such as 
finding his place on Lady Brillig taken by another… by someone who had 
shared nothing of Gev Carlyle and who cared even less… by someone 
who had rendered him unneeded, extra. His face burned as the thought 
circled in his mind. He saw Wellen again, met his eyes. They were the 
eyes of a friend who knew the upset his words had caused. 
Carlyle’s fear slowly dropped away, and though his heart was still 
fluttering rapidly he pushed his anxiety aside, and he said simply, “Yes. 
All right.” 
He was astonished to find Cephean’s quarters tidied, at least by 
comparison with their former state. The floor had been cleared of debris, 
and the containers of food were now arranged neatly in two piles at one 
side of the room. The two riffmar stood under a sunlamp; their toes sssk’d 
deep in the rich-smelling nutrient bed. 
“Good lord,” he said. 
The black cynthian studied him aloofly. “Hyiss?” 
“Well. I hardly know what to say. The room looks good. You’ve been 
busy.” Or the riffmar had been busy. “Anyway, I’m getting ready to leave 
on another ship, to go home. And you have to tell me what you want to 
do.” 
The cynthian turned away, feigning disinterest. 
Carlyle looked around the room again. He wondered why the food boxes 
were piled in two separate piles. Sidling closer, he saw that a number of 
the boxes were dented and battered, and he wondered if the cynthian had 
thrown another rampage. But Idi and Odi and the riff-buds appeared 
unharmed. “Cephean, did you separate the foods you like from those you 
don’t like?” he asked. 
“Hyiss,” whispered the cynthian. 
Carlyle nodded. “Good. Well, then. You can stay here if you like, and 
you’ll be under the protection of the RiggerGuild.” 
(Scorn, revulsion answered him, though the cynthian did not turn.) 
“I can’t imagine why you would want to stay, though. The people here 

probably won’t be able to help you get home.” 
(Irritation. Impatience.) Cephean turned, and Carlyle sighed. “Cephean, 
why don’t you come along with me? I’m not saying that I can get you 
home, either, or that you’ll like the next planet any better than this one. 
But at least you know me, and you won’t have to make your way alone.” 
The cynthian’s ears lifted slightly, but otherwise his gaze did not change. 
The sensation Carlyle received was a trembling contradiction of emotions. 
Probably Cephean did truly want to be alone; but he also wanted not to be 
alone. “How about it, Cephean? Will you come with me?” 
Still the cynthian stared, copper-and-obsidian eyes blinking at secondlong 
intervals. (Fear. Killing anxiety.) 
“Cephean?” 
Still the cynthian stared. And suddenly he cried out, “Hyiss, Caharleel! 
Hyiss!” He blinked rapidly, and his whiskers twitched with great 
agitation. (Shame. Relief.) 
Carlyle held his breath with his mouth half open, and then, slowly, he 
smiled. “Okay. Start getting your things ready to go. Let’s make a list of 
the food you have to order. And maybe some fertilizer for the riffmar 
beds?” 
Stretching to his full length, Cephean leaped to all four feet and began 
pacing the room. “Hyiss. Yiss, yiss.” 
6 
Chaening’s World 
The sky opened to darkness and the stars. An hour later, the tow left 
Spillix in a fast-ascending solar orbit and departed, and Carlyle applied his 
hands to the controls for the first time. Spillix was a light and 
maneuverable craft, a pleasure to pilot even in normal-space. As 

Garsoom’s Haven dwindled behind him, he tested the net for feel; but it 
was not until Spillix reached the fringes of the Garsoom’s Haven star 
system and left the system’s major gravitational influences that he entered 
the Flux. 
The journey to Elacia V went as easily as the Guild navigational library 
had described it. Carlyle intuited a long glide-skate ride along rolling cyan 
hills under a rose sky, Spillix flattened and shrunk into a small board 
beneath his feet, racing along half a meter above the ground. The hills 
unrolled, rising and falling and curving, but always spilling in a generally 
downward direction toward the lowlands in which he knew lay Elacia V, 
curled about the estuary of a glistening sea. So easy! Am I riding on hope? 
He didn’t care; he was happy to be making homeward progress, and the 
future was his friend. There was no need to call Cephean into the net on 
this leg, and he left the cynthian to such privacy as there was on the small 
ship, joining him occasionally for a chat or a bit of play with the riffmar. 
The trip took eight shipdays. Speeding into the Elacian system, home 
system of the old Elacian National Worlds, he was picked up quickly by a 
tow and carried around the sun to the fifth planet. After they landed, 
Carlyle immediately applied to the Elacian Spacing Authority for courier 
and/or precious cargo bound for Chaening’s World. While waiting, he 
studied the Flux route to Chaening’s World in the Guild library, talked 
with a rigger who knew the route, and then went to the seashore and lay in 
the sun. He persuaded Cephean to come along and purchased a large hoophandled 
basket for carrying the riffmar and the riff-buds. But while 
Carlyle enjoyed the ocean and sun, Cephean mostly just sat and stared 
enigmatically off into space, the only sign that he was not frozen in a 
trance being the occasional flutter of his black great-cat ears. 
Carlyle’s timing was excellent. Three days after landing, he received 
departure clearance for Chaening’s World with a small precious-grade 
cargo and several fat courier bundles, well over the minimum carryage 
required for the trip. They lifted at once, and half a day later Spillix and 
her crew entered the Flux bound for Jarvis on Chaening’s World. 
The flight from Elacia to the Aeregian Planets, of which Chaening’s 
World was one, was much longer than the last leg—forty-three lightyears, 
normal-space. The topography was longer also, and more varied. Carlyle 

tried and found pleasing an image of fluctuating forest landscapes: they 
sailed birdlike through silvery woods interlaced with stuttering streams 
and ponds, blazing with sunlight by day and suffused with the glow of 
several moons by night; later, they drifted more slowly, a tufted airborne 
seed riding the breezes of a denser wood with undergrowth and blossoms 
of all colors; they crossed a violet marsh and later still followed a twisting 
river through meadow and forest. The scenery was natural for Cephean, as 
well; he flew with Carlyle and seemed to enjoy himself. 
Life aboard Spillix was relaxed for the three weeks of the flight. Carlyle 
was content with his expectations for the future, and though Cephean did 
not seem content he at least answered when spoken to, usually, and made 
himself at home despite the cramped space. The ship had only a small 
commons/galley and two private cabins for living space. Cephean had his 
food from Garsoom’s Haven stacked neatly in the galley, and he was 
eating it and no longer complaining or making vulgar noises. He even 
tried several of Carlyle’s packaged synthetics, and he used the fertilizer 
solutions in both the riffmar beds and the riff-bud trays. The young ferns 
were doing quite well; they were now about a third the size of Idi and Odi, 
though they were still fragile and not yet walking. Cephean, despite his 
snorts at them, seemed pleased. 
Later, they rigged through more exotic scenes: a flaming forest, a sunset 
blazing through silver-leafed, blue-barked trees. It was a mysterious 
wood, with slinking ground creatures and swift, shy animals of the air. 
Brooks darted and cascaded from hidden sources. Spillix became an aireel 
gliding and snaking through the trees, never pausing. 
Carlyle grew more excited toward the end, and Cephean more perplexed. 
Whass, Caharleel? Fsthraange! H-why hyou sso ssthraange? 
We’re in Aeregian space now, Cephean. We’ll be coming to Chaening’s 
World soon. If the image was strange and frenetic, that was because the 
Aeregian worlds occupied a crowded region of space, with many stars less 
than a lightyear apart, all congregated within the curled end of a thin, 
crimson nebula. 
My home, Cephean. This image reflects my feelings. Excitement, mystery, 
and hope against danger; it was not so much a reflection of his actual 
world of the past, as of his fantasies of the past. Memories as they might 
have been; of a past that might yet exist beneath reality’s clouds. Visions 

of a world which orbited at the heart of this Flux image, visions of certain 
people. 
Janofer, I’ll be there soon. Skan? Legroeder? Have you kept my place for 
me? 
Silence. They were not there, right now, to answer. 
You haven’t forgotten me? Not after helping me through with Sedora! 
Still, silence. 
Caharleel. Hyor frenss noss here? 
No, Cephean, they aren’t here. They never were, really. But they would 
be soon. 
The forest became dreamy, with queer creatures peering out of hollows to 
watch the eel, Spillix, glide by. The sun grew bloodier and gloomier. 
Carlyle squinted and steered by instinct, and he laughed in a whisper at 
the evening animals in the treetops. 
Ahead, the forest opened to a glinting terrain. Cephean, hanging way back 
in the net, whispered nervously, Caharleel! Iss s-sea ssmell? 
Yes. The sea. Nothing symbolized Chaening’s World to him quite so 
vividly as sunlight flashing over the coastline of the sea. They were very 
close now. Soon they would withdraw from the Flux; and they would be 
at the edge of the Verjol star system. By normal-space they would proceed 
to Verjol’s fourth planet, Chaening’s World. 
Carlyle was riding a crest of expectancy. Salt smell filled the breaking 
forest, and sunset turned into sunrise. The light grew whiter and the 
distant glitter became patches of water. His pulse quickened as he applied 
real muscle to the net. The forest fell astern—and the ship flattened into a 
wide board beneath his feet. He shifted his weight back and forth, testing 
his control, and then he loosed all restraint and rode the fastest winds 
toward the approaching shore. At once he peered for a sign of people 
along the seashore, people who might be waiting for a particular rigger. 
He saw gulls, tiny boats bouncing on the waters, clouds high overhead, 
sun beaming onto sand and sea—and there, at the base of a sand cliff, 
people watching the sky. 
He banked perilously and skimmed lower, along the cliff. The people 
waved. Janofer blew him a kiss, and Skan watched him with hands on his 

hips, grinning. Legroeder glanced up at him and immediately looked out 
to sea, but with a twinkle in his gaze. 
Coming! he cried. 
They waved again, laughing, calling, Gev—! The rest was lost, but that 
didn’t matter; Carlyle leaned into the board again, carried Spillix over the 
water, and climbed for a towering view of the sea. Sapphire, as far as he 
could see, all the way to the horizon where it met the sky. And the sun, 
flashing and splintering with abandon on the swells. And the shore, sand 
tumbling down from the edge of the forest. 
Delirious, he flew higher, higher, the sky darkening and the land 
shrinking… he took Spillix ever higher in the Flux, circling and spiraling. 
The glow of sea and land beneath him faded, darkened… and he was 
surrounded by stars. 
Normal-space. 
Cephean wheezed nearby as the net fell dark. Carlyle tilted his riggercouch 
forward and activated the normal-space controls. He turned the ship 
for a view of Chaening’s World’s sun, Verjol, a blazing disk against 
jeweled space. The sight of that sun made him dizzy with emotion. So 
many times he had doubted—now he was overwhelmed. 
“Caharleel. Iss thiss h-where h-we gho?” Cephean was peering at him, not 
at the view. (Anxiety.) 
“This is it, Cephean. That’s the planet. That’s where my friends fly their 
ship from.” He was so nervous it hurt. He had to get on with it before he 
burst with anticipation. 
Chaening’s World Spacing Authority responded after a short delay and 
told him that a tow ship was being dispatched. 
Now it was just a matter of time. 
When they came in under the power of the tow’s Circadie space inductors, 
Carlyle sat like a fixture at the port. The Lacerta Ocean glowed deep to 
light blue along the coast; coming around on the leading edge of the 
planet was the continent of Aries, on the Lacerta coast of which was 
Jarvis. Scattered cloud cover made it impossible for him to spot the city, 
but he called Cephean to the view and pointed to where Jarvis must be 

underneath the clouds. “Yiss?” Cephean muttered. “Sso?” 
“So that’s where we’re going!” 
“H-we ffly h-another stuff f-from hhere?” 
“Maybe. Maybe.” He scowled and looked back out. The pilot was taking 
them through a powered, high-speed approach. The Aries continent 
disappeared behind them. “Look,” he said, “I know you’re not all that 
interested, but you might be surprised. You might like it down there. You 
might even like some of the people.” 
Cephean pawed his nose carefully. 
Is he afraid of company, anything that might remind him of the quarm? 
Carlyle wondered. “Cephean, I think you should at least try to talk to 
people when we land this time. You can’t just keep to yourself all the 
time. Will you try?” 
The cynthian looked at him speculatively. The riffmar danced forward and 
retreated nervously. Cephean held his coppery eyes steady with Carlyle’s. 
“Whass h-we do hon thiss fflaness, Caharleel?” 
Carlyle thought carefully. Cephean wanted to know, really, what he would 
do on Chaening’s World, and that was indeed a good question. If Carlyle 
rejoined Janofer, Legroeder, and Skan, it was not clear where Cephean 
might fit into the group. And if there was no place for him with Carlyle 
and his friends, what then? Could he find another ship, rig with another 
person? Live in the RiggerGuild Haven and become an alien curiosity? 
Carlyle’s throat tightened as he considered the question. He couldn’t be 
responsible for Cephean forever, could he? 
What will we do on this planet? the cynthian had asked. Without Carlyle, 
Cephean would be friendless. And despite the cynthian’s quest for 
solitude, he didn’t truly want to be friendless. Did he? 
Cephean was still waiting for an answer. 
“Well, we’ll check in, and if my friends are here now, you’ll meet them, 
and—” 
He was interrupted by a call from the tow pilot. “Spillix, we will be 
landing in twenty minutes.” 
“All right, tow. Fine,” Carlyle answered. He turned back to Cephean. The 
riffmar were now on his shoulders, combing his fur. Cephean seemed to 

have forgotten his question. Carlyle was happy to try and forget it, too. 
They were back over the Lacerta Ocean now. It grew beneath them, and 
the coastline drew nearer as well. Swells moved in long lines across the 
sea. And then they were over land, and the attitude of the ship changed, 
and they settled downward. Finally they touched down with a bump. The 
tow broke its connection and lifted, leaving Spillix motionless on the 
ground. 
Chaening’s World! 
Carlyle looked out across the Jarvis spaceport. Most of the ships were 
fatter and taller than his, blocking the view. But above two freighters he 
saw a passenger liner lifting gently under the ungainly framework of a tow 
ship. 
“Cephean,” he said faintly—and stopped. It was hitting him. His heart 
turned inside out. He couldn’t see the tower, the city, or much of the field, 
but that didn’t matter. He was here. That was what mattered. He was here. 
Chaening’s World. Jarvis. 
The cynthian padded over to look at him curiously. Cephean was clearly 
puzzled, and no wonder. Carlyle was radiating a welter of human 
emotions, and even he did not understand all the kinds of hurt he felt. 
“Don’t ask me to explain, Cephean. I can’t. But maybe if you stick with 
me you’ll get to understand.” He glanced at the board where the 
communicator was winking, and then back out at the space field. “Got to 
check in.” 
The cynthian snorted and walked toward the exit. “H-we kheef h-our 
ssingss hon thiss shiff?” he asked, turning at the doorway. 
Carlyle paused at the board and looked back. “No… no, we’d better pack 
all our gear and take it with us. I’m not sure if we’ll be coming back 
aboard again.” 
Cephean hissed and left to pack. The riffmar trooped along behind him. 
Carlyle shrugged and turned back to the board. “Jarvis Control, this is 
Spillix rigger Gev Carlyle. Checking in with courier and precious cargo.” 
He was busy for about five minutes, and then it was time to head into the 
spaceport center and the RiggerGuild. 

The transport pod slipped along a clear tube running the length of the 
field. Scores of ships lined both sides of the tubeway. Cephean hissed and 
peered every which way out of the pod while they rode; Carlyle was 
untalkative, preoccupied by a feeling that his future was coming upon him 
rapidly. He remembered Holly Wellen’s warning about hoping too much; 
but the worst that was likely, he felt sure, was that Lady Brillig might be 
out on a flight, and he would have to wait for her return. In that case he 
would relax, and perhaps travel. Maybe Cephean would be interested in 
touring. 
The tube looped, giving them for a moment a view of the entire field, then 
they glided into the spaceport terminal. They were discharged into a lobby 
that was paneled with glass and cut stone, and dark woods from native 
forests. Two enormous grinbey plants climbed in intricate patterns from 
either side of the lobby, meeting in an intermeshing arch at the far side, 
over the entrance to the RiggerGuild section. They passed through the 
arch and on into the Haven. 
The Guild Haven was carpeted with indoor moss, walled with softfinished 
wood, filled with plants, and trimmed with curtains and 
psychotropic tapestries. The corridors were broken by frequent arches and 
alcoves and were busy without being crowded. Riggers wandered about in 
various forms of traditional dress: some in all-magenta tunics or full 
uniforms, some in capes or robes, others merely with a rigger shoulder 
belt or emblem. Most of them could have been recognized as riggers 
anyway. There was something in the gaze, the expression of dreamy 
intensity. A few required escort through the corridors, so lost were they in 
their visions. And some wore the special blue-edged belts which denoted 
the riggers of passenger ships—the fastest and most capable of all riggers, 
but not necessarily the most stable; these select individuals always flew 
with delicately chosen crews, under the direction of a Guild Captain, who 
was a com-rigger, a space captain, and a psychologist all in one. 
Carlyle felt strange—glad to be home, but not quite feeling at home. He 
kept a sharp lookout for his friends; he saw a few faces he thought he 
recognized but no one he knew. Does anyone recognize me? he wondered. 
They first went to the main lobby and secured quarters, which they visited 
long enough to have their possessions stowed and the riff-bud cultures set 
up near a sunny window. Then Carlyle, anxious to check after his ship and 

his friends, urged Cephean to come along with him. The cynthian agreed, 
leaving the riff-buds but bringing Idi and Odi. They went back to the same 
lobby and into the subsection handling crew and ship assignments. 
A Guildswoman waved him over to her niche. “I have my own ship, 
Spillix, to check in,” he said, “and then I want to check on some friends of 
mine, to see if they’re in port.” He beamed at Cephean, who seemed bored 
by all the talking. The woman nodded and communicated at a touch with 
the Jarvis Spacing Authority. She recorded the pertinent flight information 
and credit exchange, based upon Carlyle’s “lease-command” with a 
percentage recorded back to Garsoom’s Haven. She asked Carlyle what 
arrangements he wanted for Spillix—immediate reassignment, short 
layover, or long layover. 
“Is that my decision to make?” he asked. 
She explained, “You’ve been assigned the ship indefinitely, in floating 
command, as long as you keep it in service with at least minimum profit, 
and no layover longer than forty days if carryage is available.” 
“Really?” he said in surprise. Now that he thought about it, he 
remembered that all this had been explained to him back on Garsoom’s 
Haven. “I really don’t expect to be flying her again, though. Not as long 
as I can sign back aboard Lady Brillig.” 
“Perhaps,” she said, “you should request layover on Spillix until you find 
out about that. Then, if you don’t want it, you can sign the ship over to the 
Authority. But you’ll have it as a backup in case there are problems.” 
Carlyle looked at her skeptically, then agreed—mainly to avoid making a 
scene about something unimportant. Spillix had been a good ship, but she 
wasn’t his ship. “Can you check on Lady Brillig for me now?” he asked. 
“And Janofer Lief, Skan Sen, and Renwald Legroeder?” 
She nodded and started working. After a minute, she looked up 
thoughtfully, shook her head with a quick smile. “The three riggers you 
named were on Lady Brillig?” she asked. 
“Sure, but—” 
She held up a finger and went back to work, pressing a crescent-shaped 
headset behind her ear and working her lips silently. After a minute she 
stood up and said, “Could you come into the next room with me, please?” 
Carlyle beckoned to Cephean and followed. He didn’t like this. 

They went into a chamber which was furnished with several comfortable 
chairs and a curved desk. Seated at the desk was a man who reminded 
Carlyle instantly of Holly Wellen. When Carlyle and Cephean and the 
riffmar were settled, the man retracted his desk about halfway into the 
wall so that it no longer stood between them, and he introduced himself. 
“I’m Walter Freyling. I’m pleased to meet you and your companion, 
Cephean—and pleased and amazed to meet your riffmar.” His eyebrows 
danced up and down as he studied the riffmar. 
“We’ve gotten some of the information you asked about. It took us a few 
minutes, because the ship you knew as Lady Brillig is no longer registered 
under that name. It was sold about three months ago by Irwin Kloss, and 
the name was changed at that time. The Guild is not officially privy to 
name changes under such circumstances, so you would have to follow the 
rumor tree to learn what the ship’s new name is. I think, though, that it is 
no longer operating out of Chaening’s World.” 
Carlyle stared blankly at the man. He must have heard wrong—or they 
had misunderstood which ship he had asked about. Lady Brillig sold? 
Renamed? How was that possible? 
The blow was hitting him slowly, picking him up and carrying him out of 
the present, out of anything which felt like reality. How could his ship no 
longer be here, no longer even exist for him to fly? If it had been wrecked, 
that would be one thing. But this? He had left her only four or five months 
ago. This was wrong! 
The impact was deep in his gut now, in some part of his body he had not 
known existed. He stared at Freyling, seeing only the blurred figure of a 
man who had uttered some words. His blood was pounding so loudly in 
his head that he could hear nothing else. 
What about Janofer and Legroeder and Skan? 
“Can you hear me, Gev?” Freyling asked gently. Carlyle focused on the 
source of the words. Freyling had been waiting for him to absorb the 
news. Now he spoke again. “We have some information on your friends, 
but not much, unfortunately. None of them are on Chaening’s World right 
now, so far as we know. After the ship was sold, they broke up as a group 
and rigged out on separate ships. All we can give you right now is their 
original flight assignments—but I don’t know if that will help you find 

them. They rigged out months ago.” 
Carlyle stopped listening again. He couldn’t keep on; it hurt too much. His 
effort—gone, wasted. He had carried his hope all the way from the other 
side of the Flume—and now there was nothing. 
Had they left no word, no explanation? 
Beside him, Cephean stirred, transmitting a barrage of bewildering 
feelings that was beyond him to understand. Carlyle was only faintly 
aware of Freyling turning to him from the desk com. 
“Gev,” Freyling said. “We’ve just found a recorded message for you, from 
one of your friends. Would you like to see it now? I can leave you alone 
here for a few minutes—” 
“What?” Carlyle came back to awareness. 
Freyling spoke to his desk again and pulled out a thin square of plastic. He 
placed it over a luminous square on the desk and said, “Just touch here 
when you’re ready.” He indicated a spot under the square. Then he rose 
and left the room. 
Carlyle looked glazedly at Cephean, then leaned forward and touched the 
spot. The square brightened, and he sat back. A holo-image appeared 
beside the desk. 
He inhaled sharply. 
It was Janofer. She was life-sized, and she was seated on the edge of a 
chair, facing just to the right of Carlyle. For a moment he thought that she 
had changed, or that his memory was faulty. But no—her hair had always 
been that silver-brown mixture, and her eyes always deep and intense. But 
they were troubled, sad; she had been crying. Her eyes looked out into the 
room, shifting, brushing his but not catching. No, of course they wouldn’t. 
She was speaking to a holo-recorder—how long ago? 
“Gev?” she said, her voice trembling. “Hello. And good-bye. I wanted to 
welcome you home myself—we all did. But this is the best I can do. 
You’ve read my letter, so all I can really add is to say how sorry we are 
about Lady Brillig. We all loved her, and we’re as unhappy as you will be. 
We all wanted to be here to see you again, but we’re leaving on our new 
berths soon. I’m leaving tomorrow, Legroeder’s already left, and Skan 
will be off in about four days. So you’ll be seeing this after we’re gone. 

It’s terrible parting like this, but we all must carry on, and this is our way. 
I’ve found a new crew, though I’m sure they won’t let me fly for a few 
days, I’m so shaky right now.” She stopped and leaned forward for a long 
minute, apparently thinking. Carlyle tried to shift his position so as to look 
into her eyes. She tilted her head, and her hair fell awkwardly. Her face 
looked strained, as though she might cry again, but she did not. This was 
the real Janofer. When she spoke again, her voice was stronger. “So, Gev, 
good-bye. We all love you, and I love you. Good-bye.” She tried to smile, 
and then she was gone. 
Carlyle was unable to move. He heard Cephean’s questioning hiss, but he 
could not answer. Janofer had reached to the deepest nerve of his soul— 
and now there was an emptiness which was like the emptiness he had felt 
on leaving his crewmates months ago, but a thousandfold deeper. 
She had said something about a letter. What letter? He had been given 
only the recording, and Freyling had said nothing at all about a letter. 
“Mr. Freyling!” he shouted, jumping up. “Mr. Freyling!” He gazed at 
Cephean in dismay. The riffmar hid behind the cynthian’s front paws. 
Freyling entered from the far side of the room. 
“Where’s the letter?” Carlyle asked, pacing. “What happened to the letter? 
She said that there was a letter I was supposed to read, and that was 
supposed to explain everything. Where is it?” 
Seating himself again, Freyling said slowly, “Why, I don’t know. Perhaps 
there’s been a mistake.” He turned and spoke silently into the desk 
intercom. Finally he turned back. “We’re going to check again,” he said, 
“but there doesn’t appear to be any letter in our care. The recording was 
placed in safekeeping by Janofer Lief, and as far as we know, it was the 
only thing she put in the box. Perhaps she made other arrangements for a 
letter, or perhaps she simply forgot to leave it here. Or, possibly, we have 
made a mistake in our finder coding.” 
Mistake? How could they make a mistake? But Janofer forgetting—that 
was something which might have happened. What other arrangements 
could she have made? Janofer… dear Janofer. It would be so like her to 
painfully write a letter, telling him everything, and to make a holorecording 
to make the letter more personal—and then to forget to deposit 
the letter. Lost in her own new dreams, perhaps, trying in vain to put her 

past behind her. And forgetting. Simply forgetting. Perhaps she had the 
letter with her even now, wherever she was. 
This pain was like nothing he had ever known—it lanced straight to the 
heart of his soul. Why had they split apart? Why had Lady Brillig been 
sold? Why renamed? 
He addressed Freyling hoarsely, the questions falling all out of order in 
his thoughts even as he spoke. “Don’t you—can’t you find out anything 
more about Lady Brillig? Isn’t there anything you can do?” 
Freyling looked at him kindly. “I’m afraid there really is nothing we can 
do, Gev. We have no control over what an owner chooses to do with his 
ship, so long as he meets Guild standards. They don’t have to tell us their 
business arrangements, and that’s why we only keep current status on 
record.” 
“But why would Mr. Kloss mind telling? He always seemed friendly 
enough.” Carlyle stared in frustration. 
Suddenly Cephean broke in, sputtering. “Whass iss hwrong, Caharleel? 
Whass hyor frenss ssay? Hi ssaw buss c-houldss noss hundersthandss.” 
“That was just a holo-image,” Carlyle said miserably. “They’ve gone. All 
of them. And my old ship’s gone, too. What am I going to do now?” He 
gazed helplessly at Freyling; he started to choke and almost to cry, but not 
quite. For a long while, he simply sat and stared through watering eyes, 
and thought about really nothing at all, and about everything; and though 
he wanted to release all of his pent-up frustration, disappointment, 
sadness… he could not. 
Cephean was breathing with a sharp hiss, and seemed increasingly ill at 
ease. (The emotions touching Carlyle from the outside were a blurry 
mixture of confusion and scorn and sympathy and fear.) 
Freyling finally broke the silence. “Perhaps,” he said, “if Mr. Kloss is, as 
you say, a friendly man—and I don’t know him, so I’m only speculating— 
perhaps you could go talk to him and he would tell you something more 
about the ship, at least.” 
Carlyle thought about that. “Can you try to find out about Janofer for me? 
And Skan and Legroeder?” 
“We can try, of course. But tracking someone who’s left the system is 

difficult at best, and usually impossible without physically following the 
trail. You know how expensive and erratic fluxwave transmissions are, 
even among the nearby systems. That really just leaves the mail.” 
Carlyle scarcely heard. Suddenly he said, “We’ll go to our rooms now. 
I’m going to look for Mr. Kloss. And I don’t know what else. For the 
letter.” He looked at Cephean. “Ready to come? You have to go see to 
your riff-buds.” 
“Yiss, yiss,” Cephean whispered. He seemed to be looking at Carlyle as 
though expecting something more—his ears were lifted though flattened 
outward at the tips—but when Carlyle led without speaking, Cephean 
simply directed the riffmar ahead, running in low, fast leaps, and followed 
Carlyle himself. 
Carlyle’s thoughts were already focused elsewhere—on the future and on 
the past, but not on the present. Not at all on the present. The cynthian 
following him provided the comfort of familiarity, but that was small 
comfort now. 
7 
Lake Taraine 
Carlyle gazed at the cynthian in astonishment and looked down at the 
floor where seven baby riffmar staggered and squeaked. Cephean hissed 
with nervous satisfaction, his eyes bright. 
“I’ll be damned,” Carlyle said. “Nice work. But Cephean, do you really 
want to go off? I mean, whatever you want…” He tried to keep the 
melancholy out of his voice, but he couldn’t. 
Cephean looked at him nervously. Carlyle had just returned from a futile 
effort to have Lady Brillig traced through the Spacing Authority registry. 
And now Cephean was telling him that he wanted to go away with the 
“newborn” riffmar, to take them to a forest where they could grow up 

properly. 
Carlyle felt wretched and lonely. 
Cephean tilted his head. “Hyou ffinds hyor shiff?” he hissed, his voice 
trembling. 
Carlyle shook his head. Maybe that was why Cephean wanted to go off— 
because he found it impossible to bear the tortured emotions of a human 
being. Or perhaps he really did need to bring up the riffmar in forest 
surroundings. That would be how it was done at home. 
“I found out where I have to go to see the man who owned my ship,” said 
Carlyle. “There’s nothing else I can do. So, if you want me to see you off 
to the nearest forest, I can do that before I leave. But will you come 
back?” 
Cephean’s whiskers trembled. “Fferhaffs. Hi muss theash h-riffmahr 
fforess hwayss. Fferhaffs h-we sthay.” 
Carlyle felt more pain than he’d have thought. Well, he’d no reason to 
expect the cynthian to stay with him. Why should the cat be interested in 
chasing around looking for a human’s friends—especially if he might be 
abandoned afterwards? Not that he would be, but… 
The young riffmar were racing around like crazy. They were cute, but 
they’d surely be a nuisance running around underfoot. Better Cephean 
should take them somewhere else to drill, anyway. 
“So. Well. I can help you get out to Ornipsee Park, which isn’t too far. 
That way you’ll be able to get back to the spaceport if you want. And 
you’ll be able to stay here if things don’t work out in the forest, or if you 
decide you want to fly again.” Carlyle turned away then, not wanting to 
show how angry he felt. He walked into the kitchenette which separated 
his room from Cephean’s, and he started looking for something to eat. 
Enough of worrying about cynthian and riffmar; he had problems of his 
own. 
When he touched open the cupboard, he found the shelves littered with 
torn wrappings where his stash of pressed Garsoom nut-fruits had been. 
His blood pressure surged, and he turned and shouted, “Cephean!” He 
closed his eyes and held them shut, but he couldn’t hold the anger in. “Did 
you eat all my damn food?” When he had offered Cephean the nut-fruits, 
the reply had been a rumble of disgust. But today, it seemed, Cephean had 

changed his mind and torn through the entire stock. “Did you do this?” he 
cried furiously. 
The cynthian looked around and hissed softly. (Surprise. Annoyance. 
Distant pleasure.) 
“Well, jeesus, you didn’t have to take it all, did you? You might have left 
a little!” 
“Buss hyou hofferdss iss. Hi ss-ry iss h-and ate-ss iss.” 
“Yes, I see that.” His fury was diminishing, but his exasperation was not. 
Hell. Now what was he going to eat? He’d have to send down to the 
supply room for a restocking. 
And hope he could find something that the cynthian wouldn’t develop a 
taste for. 
Escorting Cephean to Ornipsee Park, which was at the edge of a large 
parcel of virgin territory to the east, took up the better part of a day. At 
first Cephean insisted that the baby riffmar should walk out with them, but 
Carlyle dissuaded him; the little ferns would be trampled underfoot. 
Finally Cephean agreed to place all the riffmar in a hand-trolley which 
Carlyle would personally push; a “slave-cart,” keyed to the cynthian, 
floated along behind. Cephean was willing to entrust his supplies, 
anyway, to the slave. He would be taking it with him, and he wouldn’t 
have to do anything except allow it to follow him around. 
Once they were loaded in the car and airborne, Carlyle ran a thin chain 
around Cephean’s neck, a chain bearing a medallion which identified him 
as a rigger guest and carried a credit coding in case he needed to make 
purchases. “Just don’t lose this chain,” Carlyle cautioned. Cephean 
sniffed. 
When they finally landed at Ornipsee Park, he introduced Cephean at the 
park headquarters and alerted the rangers there to the possibility that 
Cephean might require assistance from time to time, whether in obtaining 
food or arranging for transport back to Jarvis. Only when he was satisfied 
that Cephean would not be stranded did he go outside with the cynthian 
and the riffmar to say good-bye at the edge of a deep cedaric forest. 
The riffmar danced madly, scuttling over the carpet of fallen needles. 

Cephean hissed and radiated a melange of emotions, most of them so 
primally cynthian that Carlyle could not begin to understand them. But the 
cynthian’s eyes sparkled brightly, and his whiskers and ears stood out 
alertly. “Caharleel,” he hissed. “Hi gho h-now. Hyou gho findss hyor 
frenss?” 
“I’m going to try,” Carlyle said. “I might have to be away from the 
spaceport for a little while, myself, but I’ll see you back there if you 
decide not to stay in the forest. I’ll wait for word from you before I leave 
the planet, so if you decide you’re not coming back, tell the people here, 
so they can tell me and… well… I hope you like the kind of trees we have 
here, and I hope the little ones like them, too.” His stomach knotted. 
Cephean twitched his whiskers. Carlyle squatted for a moment and held 
out a hand toward Idi and Odi. At first they simply danced in place, 
rustling; then, first Idi, then Odi shuffled forward shyly and brushed their 
ferny hands against Carlyle’s. Their touch was dry and cool. They danced 
away, shepherding the little ones, and Carlyle stood up again. For a 
moment he thought to pat the cynthian also, but he held back, and he 
pursed his lips and said, “Well, Cephean, good-bye.” 
“Hyiss,” Cephean said, his eyes pulsing with light. “Ghuudss ffy.” He 
turned and padded into the trees, the riffmar racing ahead of him. (Carlyle 
caught, in the whirlwind, both joy and sadness.) Only when the cynthian 
was almost lost in the trees did he look back, and then just for a moment. 
Carlyle pressed his lips together and hurried back toward the car. 
His first destination back in Jarvis was Kloss Shipping Lines downtown. 
Dressed in formal rigger attire, he boarded a skyrail shuttle and rode into 
the city on a great curving silver thread that cut across and beneath the 
aircar lanes. The city of Jarvis was beautiful, and it hurt to see that beauty. 
Jarvis was a new city, on a world that had been settled for only a hundred 
years. It was a city which graced its surroundings, partly because of its 
attractive design, and partly because the heaviest industries were located 
far out in space, orbiting. Huge Circadie ferries brought the manufactured 
products down to the planet, mostly to the Jarvis spaceport. 
The skyline was silver and gold and deep brown, and the predominating 
theme in aboveground architecture was upward-curving lines. Scarcely 

was there a straight or flat-featured building in the skyline, except to 
complement the dishes and helices outlined against the horizon. The 
skyrail swept in on its own curve and wound among the buildings. 
Carlyle’s shuttle set down in the middle of the city. It was only a short 
walk to the address of Kloss Shipping, but he hurried, feeling pressed. 
Part of him still worried about Cephean, but his unanswered questions 
about Lady Brillig and his shipmates were rapidly engulfing his mind. 
What would they tell him here? 
The building was graceful but unostentatious. Kloss Shipping occupied 
only a few offices, marked by a small metal sign next to a reddish opaquedoor. 
He touched the entry plate, and when the door paled he walked in. 
A woman, probably in her nineties, slid her chair around to the front desk 
and said with a waxen expression, “Yes, may I help you?” She noted his 
uniform with her eyes. 
“Well, maybe. I hope so,” he said. “Is Mr. Kloss in right now?” 
“No, he isn’t. May I help you?” 
“Well, I think I probably really have to talk to him. It’s about a ship he 
used to own, that I used to fly,” he said edgily. “Lady Brillig?” 
The woman looked at him. “Yes?” 
“Well, I’m trying to find out what happened to it. Her.” He tried to smile 
and felt as though his arteries would burst. 
“I see,” she said. “You’d have to speak with Mr. Kloss about that. Shall I 
make you an appointment?” 
“Will he be in tomorrow?” 
“He’s gone for several weeks. The soonest I could make an appointment 
for you would be four weeks from now.” Her face remained 
expressionless. 
“Well, is there any way I can reach him?” Desperation was creeping into 
his voice. 
“Let me see,” she said, turning to a console and running her finger down 
the display. “Yes.” She stopped, pressing her lips together. “But it says 
that only in emergency situations is he to be reached at this location. And 
I don’t know—” 

“This is definitely an emergency. Really it is. It couldn’t be more of an 
emergency.” 
She pursed her lips and eyed his rigger uniform again. Was it his 
imagination, or did she shrink back a little? She nodded. “Well, in that 
case, he’ll be at the Lake Taraine offices during the next two weeks, and if 
you want to call there and make an appointment perhaps he will see you.” 
She finished on a firm note, and he knew the conversation was concluded. 
“Well, thank you,” he said, his heart still racing. “Lake Taraine. Thank 
you very much.” He turned and left. Only when he was standing outside 
the building again did his heart finally slow down. He tried to walk 
unhurriedly and let the nervousness drain from him; he prayed that no one 
would try to speak with him. 
Well, he had found out where Kloss was. At Lake Taraine. Now he had to 
find out where Lake Taraine was. 
Back at the Guild Haven he went to the resources office. Lake Taraine, he 
learned from a travel adviser, was located north of Jarvis and inland a few 
hundred kilometers. There was an exclusive resort at the lake, in the midst 
of which were “branch offices” of a number of large firms. Carlyle asked 
if the Guild could arrange him transportation up there. 
“How about flying up tomorrow morning?” the adviser said. 
“Couldn’t I get there sooner? Today?” 
“We could get you there today, but I don’t know that we could get you a 
place to stay.” 
“I don’t have to stay. I just want to talk to someone and come back.” 
“I’m afraid,” the Guildsman said gently, with a gesture toward the setting 
sun, “that it’s probably too late for that today. You’d be better off seeing 
him at the offices tomorrow.” 
“Oh.” Carlyle nodded and went back to his quarters to think. What should 
he say to Kloss, anyway? Perhaps he should be open with him—the man 
had seemed like a decent person when Carlyle had seen him, and he was 
one of the few shipowners who cared to visit his ships and meet their 
crews. Perhaps it was because he wasn’t a really big-time shipowner. He 
had been friendly when he came around, and that counted for a lot coming 

from a nonrigger. 
Carlyle wandered into his kitchenette, then peered beyond it into 
Cephean’s quarters. Mighty quiet, for a change. Almost too quiet. 
Cephean was probably taking care of himself quite well, out there alone in 
the woods. 
He rummaged through the cupboard and found a package of nut-leaf 
cookies. Cephean must have missed them. He unzipped the package; the 
cookies broke and crumbled to the floor. He stared down, kicked the 
pieces in irritation, and walked out of the kitchen, around his room once, 
and out. He’d eat in the Guild restaurant, or maybe even the spaceport 
restaurant. No, the Guild restaurant; maybe he’d see somebody he knew. 
And he didn’t feel like facing outer society tonight. 
In the Guild restaurant one could sit either in alcoves equipped with 
privacy-shadows, or in the more gregarious setting of a sunken central 
area, softly carpeted, with round tables. He chose the latter; he really 
didn’t feel like talking, but neither did he feel like sitting in seclusion. 
What he wanted was to sit comfortably with friends. He looked around. 
Several of the other round tables were occupied, one by three riggers 
talking together, another by two riggers seated apart looking as though 
they wanted to talk. He’d watch for anyone he knew. 
The menu glowed in the tabletop. He studied it for a moment, almost 
decided on stuffed highland ferns, then thought of Idi and Odi and 
changed his mind. He decided to have broiled Lacerta bladefish instead. A 
signal pulsed gently, asking whether he preferred automatic or attended 
service. He almost touched auto, then moved his finger to attended. 
The waiter arrived just as Carlyle sighted three riggers crossing the far 
side of the room. His heart jumped, lifting him halfway out of his seat. 
Two men and a woman, and they looked like… they turned toward him 
then, and he sank back. It was not his friends. He glanced at the waiter, 
who could not have missed seeing his convulsive movement. The waiter 
simply asked if Carlyle would like something to drink before dinner. 
“Mineral wine,” Carlyle said, and waved him away. The first group of 
three now got up from their table, but others were coming in—still no one 
familiar. He kept looking, studying faces. The waiter returned with the 
wine. Another group came down into the central section and took a table. 

He was hungry. He sipped the wine. It was slightly bitter, but lifting. He 
glanced to the side—and started. 
There was a rigger he knew—a slender young man, walking by with 
another rigger. What was his name? Jenis, Jamis, something like that? He 
had known the man in training school. Not well, but enough to say hello 
to. He waited; perhaps he could renew the acquaintance. As he watched, 
though, the rigger and his companion turned suddenly and vanished into 
one of the alcoves. A privacy-shadow went up. Carlyle frowned. Perhaps 
the man simply hadn’t noticed him. Perhaps he had noticed. Carlyle shook 
his head as the waiter brought him his dinner. 
An hour later, he gave up with a sigh. There was no point in staying. He 
could go to one of the lounges and have a drink, of course, but… no, 
tomorrow was going to be a difficult day. 
He got up early and caught a shuttle downtown, and then a small 
commercial flyer to Lake Taraine. The city and its outskirts passed 
beneath the flyer, and then they were high over thickly forested land 
pocketed by russet meadows and glinting lakes. Overhead the sky was 
deep blue, with streaks of clouds. 
Carlyle stared out nervously. This was his homecoming—but not the 
homecoming he wanted. No matter how hard he tried to enjoy this one bit 
of the past which had not changed, it just wasn’t the same. There was a 
gulf between him and the land. He counted the passing kilometers. 
Most of his fellow passengers looked like businesspeople, and he scarcely 
gave them a second glance after making sure that Kloss was not among 
them. Halfway up the cabin, however, was an attractive young woman 
whom he looked at more times than twice, but she too looked like a 
businesswoman, and soon he forgot her as well. 
After an hour, the flyer began its descent. A clear lake came into view on 
the left, and Carlyle thought perhaps it was Lake Taraine; but it passed 
behind them, and the flyer banked right, and a longer and deeper lake 
broke into view. Visible at the end of this one were the buildings of the 
resort village. The flyer dropped quickly, and landed at the settlement’s 
edge. 
Carlyle walked into the village and tried to get his bearings, but 

everything looked different from the holo-pictures he had seen earlier. 
Well, he would have to ask for directions… 
A female voice behind him said softly, “Do you need help finding 
something, Rigger?” 
Startled, he turned around. It was the woman he had seen on the flyer. He 
stared at her, embarrassed. She was about his height, taller and slimmer 
than the average on this world. Perhaps she was a native of a lower-g 
planet. Her figure was graceful and lightly full, like women he had seen 
on Doerning’s World and Gabril. She smiled at his stare, and came up 
alongside. “Why don’t you tell me where you want to go, and I’ll see if I 
can steer you that way.” 
He nodded, feeling very nervous now that she was standing so close to 
him. “Actually,” he said, “I may only have to go to one place, and if I get 
everything done there I’ll just take the next flyer out.” 
“Oh,” she said, “you shouldn’t just leave. Stay and enjoy yourself. Go 
down to the lake, at least.” She pointed. The lake shimmered blue and 
cool. From where they stood, a part of a long white beach was visible, and 
a small harbor full of sailboats and kiteboats and diving skates and canoes. 
“I don’t think I’ll have time,” he murmured. 
“That’s too bad, really,” she said. “You know, we don’t often see riggers 
here. But I don’t see why you shouldn’t enjoy it, too.” 
He reddened. This was not a rigger’s place, not with all these 
businesspeople here. 
“I hope I didn’t say anything—I didn’t mean to offend you.” 
He shook his head. 
“Good. Well, I didn’t mean to pry. I just thought… anyway, where did 
you want to go?” She gestured to warn him of a step; they had continued 
walking up to the main pedestrian road. 
“Kloss Shipping Lines.” 
She stopped in surprise. “I should have guessed! That’s where I’m going. 
Have you come to see Irwin? I mean, Mr. Kloss?” 
“Yes. I mean… yes, yes, I have.” He looked at her strangely. 
“You must be the person who stopped in at the main office in Jarvis 

yesterday,” she said. “Judith told me someone from the riggers was 
looking for Mr. Kloss.” She stuck out her hand. “I’m Alyaca Perone. 
Personal aide to Mr. Kloss.” 
“Then you could take me to his office,” Carlyle exclaimed. “I—well, I 
didn’t make an appointment. Maybe I should have.” Suddenly he realized 
that her hand was extended to him, and he took it nervously in a very light 
handshake. Her hand was slender, cool. He let go, afraid of holding it too 
long. 
Her face clouded. “I could, yes—except that Mr. Kloss isn’t here now.” 
“But I was told—” 
“I know… that he was here. Unfortunately, he called this morning to say 
he was leaving on a forest safari, and he won’t be back for at least four 
days, and possibly as long as ten.” She looked thoughtful. “And he really 
can’t be reached, except in extreme emergency.” Her eyes were 
sympathetic but measuring as they met his. “Is your emergency extreme?” 
Her eyes suggested that nothing short of impending bankruptcy would be 
considered extreme. 
“Wait,” she said, before he could answer. “Would you like to have a cup 
of roast, or tea, or something? We have a very nice lounge in our offices, 
and it seems as if that’s the least I can do, since I can’t produce Mr. Kloss 
for you.” 
Carlyle accepted the offer, and they walked a block to a handsomely 
towered wood building. Once they were seated in the office lounge—on 
the top floor, with a splendid view—he explained his problem, or at least 
the part about the ship. 
“You just want to find out what happened to Lady Brillig?” Alyaca asked. 
“Mm. I work with Mr. Kloss in other areas, mainly with transcontinental 
transport and that sort of thing. So I don’t know anything about that ship, 
one way or the other. You’d have to find out from him—but he’d 
probably tell you.” 
Carlyle drank his roast quickly—and choked on it. He coughed until his 
windpipe was clear again. “Well,” he grunted. “What do you think—” 
She touched his forearm. “I think you should do what I said earlier. Why 
don’t you stay here at the lodge and relax and wait for Irwin to return?” 
Her whole body seemed to shrug as she shifted in her seat. “Do you really 

have to go back?” 
“Well—” and he started to say yes but thought about it. Why go back 
without information, if by waiting here he could get the information 
sooner? Except… how would he get along here in the open company of 
the public? A rather elite public at that—wealthy businesspeople. Would 
he have to endure hidden stares and invisible abuse? 
She perhaps read his thoughts. “I’m not trying to talk you into anything. 
But if it’s that you think the arrangements might be a problem, I could 
help you there.” 
“Thanks,” he managed to say. Her touch on his arm had made him edgy as 
hell. He stalled, thinking. 
“What?” he said, realizing that she had asked a question. 
She tilted her head toward him. “You never told me your name. I told you 
mine. Come on, now. Fair’s fair.” 
“Right,” he said. “Absolutely. Gev Carlyle.” 
“Rigger Carlyle. Pleased to meet you!” 
“Hi,” he said, bobbing his head. Then he stopped. “Uh. I—ah, what was 
your name?” He tried, dizzily, to listen very carefully. 
“Alyaca Perone.” She pronounced it Uh-LIE-a-ka, with a smooth roll of 
the tongue. 
A-ly-a-ca Per-one. Alyaca Perone, he repeated silently. 
“You can call me Alyaca if I can call you Gev. Deal?” 
“Deal, Alyaca. Perone.” He swallowed, trying to hide his embarrassment. 
Perhaps he wouldn’t have felt so awkward, except for the fact that she was 
so attractive. Absurdly, he wanted to make a good impression. 
She was watching him, with a grin playing at her mouth. 
“Miss—I mean, Alyaca. Why—why are you going to all this trouble?” 
“No trouble.” 
“But still, you’re—” 
“Does there have to be a reason?” 
“No—yes. No.” 

“So—there we are. Would you like another roast?” 
He nodded. For a few moments, while she went to refill their cups, he sat 
quietly and watched the boats kiting back and forth across the lake. She 
set a fresh cup before him and sat down again. They watched the lake 
together, until he realized that she was watching him. He blushed and 
started to look her up and down, then caught himself and turned his gaze 
quickly back to the window. He concentrated very hard on a bright blue 
kiteboat which was skimming above the water, and hoped that she hadn’t 
noticed, “That looks like fun,” he said inaudibly. 
She was relaxed, sipping her roast. He tried to conceal his agitation. “Hey, 
really,” he blurted. “Why?” 
“Why what?” 
“You know. Why are you going out of your way to be nice to me?” No 
outsider was ever like this. 
She thought for a moment before answering. “Well,” she said. “If there 
has to be a reason, let’s just say that I had a friend, and he left to become a 
rigger. That was a long time ago. But I thought, well—maybe it would be 
nice for me to be nice to another rigger.” She looked at him, and this time 
he thought she was embarrassed. “That an okay reason?” 
“Sure,” he said. But it sounded false. She did not look to him like the kind 
of person who would have been involved with the kind of person who 
would have become a rigger. 
Involved? he chided himself. She just said he was a friend. Now don’t 
start making it something— 
“Gev.” 
“Yes?” 
“Do you want to stay? Because if not, you should be going now to catch 
the flyer. I wouldn’t want you to miss it on account of me.” 
“Oh no, no, it wouldn’t be on account of you. Anyway—” He looked at 
her and looked at the window. It was quite clean, but when one looked 
carefully, one could see a few small haze marks right down near the 
bottom, where perhaps someone had put his foot. 
So did he want to stay or not? Conflicting urges knotted in his gut until he 
thought, well, he didn’t want to get up this very instant and go running to 

the flyer, and it couldn’t hurt anything to stay for the day. If he got lonely 
and depressed here, would it be any better back at the Guild quarters? 
“I could show you around a little if you’d like to stay.” 
Impulsively, he grinned and nodded. 
“Good! Now I have to go up to the office for a few minutes, and you can 
call the lodge from there and see about getting yourself a room.” She put 
her cup down and got to her feet and, quite unsure of what he was doing, 
Carlyle followed. 
While Alyaca was in her office, Carlyle called the nearest of the two 
lodges. Unfortunately, their accommodations were filled, and were in fact 
reserved for the next three weeks. Disappointed, he called the other lodge. 
They were less popular; they were only reserved for the next nine days. 
He signed off gloomily. Well, it wasn’t as though he had planned to stay 
here in the first place, so he wasn’t really losing anything. He could take 
the evening flyer back to Jarvis. 
The gloom inside his head was so deep he couldn’t see out. He didn’t 
even notice Alyaca standing in front of him. 
“Gev?” she said, for what must have been the third time. 
“Oh! Hi,” he said disconsolately. 
“What’s the matter?” 
“No rooms.” 
She looked perplexed for a moment, then said, “Okay. Wait just a 
second.” She disappeared back into the office. A minute later she came 
back and said, “All set. I’ve gotten you one of the Kloss guest rooms at 
the Taratelle.” 
“Is that all right?” 
“Sure,” she said, her eyes twinkling. “Irwin keeps three suites there—all 
the companies do that—and none of them are in use now. Don’t worry, 
Irwin won’t mind. He has to pay for them anyway.” 
He could hardly argue with that, so he went with her over to the Taratelle, 
which was a luxurious structure near the lake. Alyaca left him, saying that 
she’d be tied up for the next couple of hours. So he went up to see his 
room, which turned out to be a dazzling suite of three rooms. Dazed, he 

came back down and went out to see the lake and the beaches. 
The late morning air was mild and the sun bright, and the sky deep and 
clear. The front terrace gave way to a stretch of twine-grass lawn, and 
then cream-colored sand sloping to the water’s edge. He walked along the 
sand toward the boathouse, on a lagoon connected to the lake. A sailboat 
was moving out of the lagoon, past a kiteboat, which was heeled over at 
an impossible angle. That kiteboating looked interesting, he decided. He 
wondered if Alyaca would go with him. 
Questions sprang into his mind with that thought. Such an attractive 
woman—just “being nice to a rigger”? Why? With what motive? Was it 
just possible that she found him attractive? His blood rose to his skin. 
Alyaca with a rigger? With him? 
The notion was absurd. 
Hold it, Carlyle, he thought. She was only being friendly. She had merely 
been courteous to him, and certainly there was nothing wrong in that. 
He let the question wash over him for a minute, and then his real troubles 
rushed back. He had gotten nowhere in his efforts to connect his future 
with his past, and really he should be back at the Guild trying to see if 
anyone had a lead on the whereabouts of Janofer or Legroeder or Skan. 
He should be doing something. 
He went to the lodge and found a call booth. It took him three minutes to 
get Walter Freyling on the phone. “Hello, Gev. I heard you were out at 
Lake Taraine. Are you having any success?” 
“Not yet.” He explained his situation to Freyling and said, “What I was 
hoping was that you might have found something on Janofer or Skan or 
Legroeder by now.” His hope rose as he spoke. Surely something had 
been learned by now. 
Freyling gave just the slightest nod to acknowledge Carlyle’s hope, but his 
words were a gentle letdown. “No, I’m afraid I don’t know anything more 
than the day before yesterday. So far we’ve come up with nothing beyond 
their original departure assignments. The only other thing is that I’ve 
issued a request for any staffer or rigger who knew your friends to come 
see me, but that hasn’t turned up anything either.” Freyling’s eyes moved 
away from the phone for a moment, then he nodded and looked back at 
Carlyle. “Nothing on that missing letter, either. It seems fairly certain that 

Janofer Lief did not leave the letter on deposit here. Do you think she 
might have simply forgotten to leave it for you?” 
Carlyle nodded reluctantly. It was all too possible. “I’m staying here for a 
few days, then, until Mr. Kloss comes back. Taratelle Lodge. Could you 
send out some of my clothes? And call me if—if—” 
“We will,” Freyling said. “Good luck, and enjoy yourself. Good-bye.” 
Enjoy yourself? 
By the time Alyaca met him, he had become so edgy he found himself 
wishing that Cephean were here to complain and be temperamental. 
She apologized for being late as she steered him into the restaurant for 
lunch. “That office is supposed to be just a front for vacationing, but 
there’s always something coming up anyway. Did you get a good look 
around the place?” 
“Uh-huh.” He hesitated. “Do you know how to sail one of those 
kiteboats?” 
“Sort of,” she said. “Do you want to take one out?” 
He shrugged. “Looks like it could be fun, if you know what you’re 
doing.” 
“Oh, they’re fun even if you don’t.” 
“Does that mean—would you want to do it?” 
She nodded with that grin playing at her lips again. Then she changed the 
subject and got him to order lunch, and they talked throughout the meal. 
Afterwards they went down to the boathouse and signed out a kiteboat. 
The cockpit was just large enough for two people in fairly close quarters. 
In the vertical position they were riding about a meter and a half above 
water, with the feeling that nothing was holding them up. The keel-strut 
which bound them to the submerged tie-anchor unit was completely out of 
sight from inside the cockpit; and though in fact the keel-strut and tieanchor 
held them down rather than up, that fact seemed like a lie when 
one watched other kiteboats gliding past. The levitators which actually 
held the boat in the air were mounted beneath the cockpit. 
Alyaca got in first and took the front seat. “You can do the piloting,” she 

said. 
Carlyle looked up at the kite-sail buffeting over his head, freewheeling on 
the mast, and he picked up the lines which controlled the dump flaps at 
the top of the sail. The boat, he knew, was controlled primarily by shifting 
weight in the cockpit and changing the heel angle of the sail and strut, but 
the flaps presumably did something, too. He shook his head. “No.” He 
handed the lines to Alyaca. “You drive. And show me how to do it.” He 
couldn’t help being embarrassed (a star pilot, afraid to handle a two-meter 
kiteboat?), but he was sure that he would only capsize them, and that 
would be a lot more embarrassing. 
“All right,” she said. “But we have to switch positions.” They shifted, 
Carlyle tensing as she brushed close to him. “Cast us free,” she said to the 
attendant. Before Carlyle had a chance to protest, they were drifting away 
from the dock. “Remember what I said,” she cautioned, “I don’t know 
exactly how to do this. So hang on.” 
That wasn’t quite the way he remembered hearing her say it, but he kept 
his mouth shut and hung on. The wind shifted suddenly, and the boat 
pitched backward. “Lean forward!” Alyaca cried. He scrambled up on his 
seat and leaned out over the bow. Alyaca hunched forward and pulled the 
flaps, and slowly the boat leveled. The wind surged and pitched them 
forward, and they both scrambled to shift again, but the wind had them, 
and they kited very fast toward the lagoon bank, the tie-anchor causing 
only a slight drag at its angled position just under the water surface. “To 
the right a little,” Alyaca said, playing the flap lines uncertainly. Carlyle 
leaned right, but it was instantly clear that she had meant her right, not 
his. They slewed, and finally Alyaca got them into a right turn, which was 
what she’d wanted; heeling perilously, they sped through the channel and 
out into the lake. 
“Damn!” he said as they cleared the end of the channel. His fingers were 
clenched onto the edge of the cockpit. Alyaca grinned and shifted her 
weight experimentally, trying to gain more control over the boat. They 
were heeled forward and flying fast, the wind in their hair, a vibration 
reaching them from the strut and tie-anchor rushing through the water— 
but now they had clear space ahead of them. Carlyle decided that they 
were moving correctly, though it felt more dangerous than dashing past 
the lightyears. “Are we doing okay?” he asked. 

Alyaca fiddled with the lines, squinting up at the sail, and nodded. “To the 
left, not too much. My left.” 
They slowly rolled and came around to the port, to a more windward 
heading. The wind was at their beam now, and Alyaca took a lever 
beneath the gunwale, which Carlyle had not noticed before, and moved it 
back a few centimeters. She explained, “That controls the swivel of the 
sail at the mast. You have to really hitch it around when you’re sailing 
close into the wind—otherwise you’d never get home.” 
At that moment they both leaned too far to the port-side, and the cockpit 
rocked over as though on a wheel. They threw themselves to the starboard 
to compensate, and the cockpit hesitated, then heeled suddenly to the 
starboard, and Carlyle yelled, “We’re going over!” The starboard gunwale 
dipped close to the water, and he hung on desperately, sure that he would 
fall—and Alyaca was hanging on, too, except that she was shrieking with 
laughter—and the moment that the boat hung there on its side seemed an 
eternity to him, but slowly, slowly it lifted up and righted itself. The kitesail 
swung madly back and forth, but it, too, stabilized, and then the boat 
pitched forward, and Carlyle was straining to avoid falling backward over 
the bow, and they were thundering forward at top speed, Alyaca laughing 
like a lunatic. 
“What…!” he shouted. He gulped, grabbed, and shouted again. “What’s— 
so—funny?” 
She leaned back, gasping, until he was ready to plead—he was scared— 
and then she cried, “Don’t worry! We can’t go over!” 
“What?” 
“We can’t go over! The levitators will keep us up! They’ll—” Then their 
balance went off again, and water was rushing dizzyingly past Carlyle’s 
head—and suddenly he too was laughing uncontrollably, though he was 
nearly upside down. 
When they reached the far end of the lake, Alyaca, with some effort, got 
them turned on a reverse tack. Carlyle made a cautiously sarcastic remark 
about the likelihood of their getting back, and she nearly dumped them in 
reply. Their return took an hour and a half and many zigzags, and they 
decided to quit while they were ahead. 
They docked the boat and spent the rest of the afternoon walking. They 

walked through the cedaric groves bordering the east shore of the lake— 
which immediately made Carlyle wonder about Cephean—and they sat on 
a ledge by the shore farther up, and they talked. Carlyle got to thinking 
about Janofer and all the rest, and that made him moody, and after a while 
Alyaca prodded him into talking about it. 
He had already told her about his most recent voyage, but this was the 
first time he had talked about his life on Lady Brillig. “We were very 
close friends. It was just the flying of the ship that we couldn’t quite get 
together on. I couldn’t, I mean.” That wasn’t too clear to Alyaca, but he 
couldn’t explain it easily. It was the intimate blending of fantasies and 
memories and real abilities that was the elusive goal. “Sometimes you can 
manage that better with people you’re not so close to, so personal troubles 
don’t get in the way.” But that wasn’t what he wanted; that wasn’t the 
ideal. 
“What about that other ship?” she asked, turning to face him at an angle, 
the sun glowing on one side of her face. “You did all right on that one, 
didn’t you?” 
“Sedora? Yes, but those men weren’t really my friends in any close way. 
And then later, with Cephean—that was more battle than cooperation.” 
“He sounds very interesting.” Her eyes were golden brown, fixed intently 
on him. 
“Who, Cephean?” 
“Mm-hm.” 
“Well—” He shrugged, then said, “Yes, he’s interesting. I like him, but 
it’s hard to feel just one way about him. Anyway, I don’t know if I’ll ever 
see him again, or if I’ll ever get to really know what goes on in his mind.” 
Her eyes closed and opened, still intent. “You’re interesting, too,” she 
said. 
He swallowed. “You know, what really gets to me, though, is that all of 
them left. All three of them. Not one of them stayed behind to meet me 
after Lady Brillig was sold. And Janofer, with that letter she said she 
wrote and then she didn’t even leave it for me!” Blood was rushing 
through his temples, beating. He shouldn’t be spilling all this to someone 
he hardly knew. But she was interested, and he felt better talking about it. 

“I guess,” Alyaca said, “they all had to carry on with their lives. Maybe 
they thought you’d want to stay with your new crew.” 
His throat stopped up on that. It was probably true, what she had just said. 
But, he thought, I told them I was coming, they knew all along. They even 
helped me fly the ship so I could make it back! 
But they hadn’t. His fantasy-memory of them had, but they hadn’t. 
Suddenly he began trembling, first at the elbows and the back of his neck, 
then in the shoulders, and finally through his entire body. He started 
choking quietly. 
“Gev—” 
He couldn’t answer. He didn’t look at her. 
“Gev. Hey, it’ll be—” But she didn’t finish. She leaned forward and 
touched a slim hand to his shoulder and massaged him gently; and when 
that didn’t comfort him she took his hand and held him by one hand and 
one shoulder. He felt foolish—sure that she didn’t really understand why 
he felt this way—but her touch was soothing, and he began to laugh sadly. 
He saw that her eyes were wide and serious, and then his vision blurred 
for a moment with tears from his laughter. He blinked and focused on the 
sensation of her touch. Strangely, her face seemed to come into clearer 
focus now—eyebrows crunched around peering eyes, lips not quite 
closed, hair falling forward throwing shadows over her cheeks—a face he 
could almost fall in love with. 
If only she were a rigger. 
They spent the evening quietly in the lodge, dining late. Alyaca had met 
him in the restaurant, after changing. She now wore a gown of tan and 
pastel orange wrappings, cut low on the left side and across part of the 
back. She was so beautiful he was almost afraid to be seen with her. He 
wore simple light pants and a maroon-trimmed tunic with its cowl pushed 
back. They sat in a quiet corner of the dining room and looked out at the 
night, at the lake gleaming under stars and the pale fight of the smaller of 
the two moons, and mostly he listened as she talked. She mentioned that 
there had been a RiggerGuild strike several months earlier, shutting down 
all traffic into and out of the Verjol system. He had heard nothing about it 
at the Guild Haven; but that was not entirely surprising. The Guild policy 

was to command a strike swiftly, in need, and to forget it as swiftly after 
amends had been made. The causative party in this case had been a 
company based in a neighboring system; but it had violated Code in 
dealing with riggers shipping into Chaening’s World. Carlyle felt 
awkward learning about this from Alyaca, especially since she worked for 
a company which probably was hurt by the strike, but she assured him that 
from what she knew the strike had been justified. 
She talked about herself, too, telling him that she had grown up on Opas 
III, circling a star of southern Aeregian space. But after leaving home at 
the age of twenty-five, and traveling to several planets, she had come to 
Chaening’s World, found a job which she liked, and stayed. When Carlyle 
asked her if she had really had a friend once who became a rigger, she 
said that it was true; but she had lost touch with the person completely. 
“So I’ve always wanted to know someone who really was, is, a rigger,” 
she said, edging about in her seat, smiling. 
After dinner, they went outside and said good night by the corner of the 
lodge. She lived in a Kloss-owned residence around the corner. “See 
you?” she said, looking at him in a peculiarly penetrating fashion. 
“Sure,” he said, nodding twitchily. He swallowed and turned, but not 
before he saw her eyes flickering in curiosity; and he went back inside the 
lodge and slowly, wanderingly, made his way up to his room. 
The suite was so large that it made him uncomfortable. He paced through 
the three rooms, mulling over the day. Finally he settled into an easy-g 
chair in the bedroom, enjoying the floating feel of its reduced gravity 
field. He was tired but still wide awake. Alyaca went through his mind, 
and Janofer, and even Cephean. Clacking his teeth, he got up and went to 
the entertainment console. He flicked on the holo-screen and sampled the 
channels and storage cubes, but he found nothing that he liked, so he 
switched that off and turned on music instead, with lighted flo-globe. He 
went to the bar and drew himself a sting brandy, then returned and sat and 
listened to a windsong symphony. And kept thinking about Alyaca. And 
when he wasn’t thinking about her, he thought about Janofer, and that hurt 
so much that he started thinking about Alyaca again. 
He considered switching on a mood sparkle-pattern, but before he could 
make up his mind the door signal quavered. So he got up, wondering who 
it could be, and answered the door. 

“Who is it?” he said cautiously. 
“Don’t you trust me?” It was Alyaca. 
He started to pale the door, then remembered that it was a solid wood 
panel. He opened it, and Alyaca smiled, blushing a little. For a moment he 
just stood, his heart cutting off his windpipe, his arm blocking off the 
doorway. Finally, she said, crunching her eyebrows together, “I got 
lonely. May I come in?” 
8 
Alyaca 
He stumbled over his feet backing away to let her in. Suddenly he felt 
dizzy, thinking, Why has she come to see me? 
She was inside and had the door closed before he recovered his footing, 
and she was pulling him toward her before he could begin to find his lost 
thoughts. His feelings blurred, and he succumbed to her embrace and to 
the warm pressure of her lips, and for a very long few moments he felt 
that this was all he needed, it was what he had needed all along, to be 
kissed like this by a lovely woman—and why had he kept himself in 
torment by such worries and fears? 
Alyaca disengaged herself gently, with a caress to his cheek. She walked 
into the suite, across the room to the half-silvered picture window, and 
looked out. Then she turned back to face him, her eyes tracing a curious 
line about the room before meeting his. She smiled, letting out her breath 
with a little laugh. He laughed, too, uncertainly. Suddenly he was 
wondering what was coming, and whether it was something he wanted to 
do, ought to do, or could do without losing what was left of his 
equilibrium. He wished that his heart would stop beating as though it were 
going to bound right out of his chest. 
She came to him and touched his hair, and then she walked to the bar and 

drew herself a sting brandy. He recovered enough to pick up his own 
glass, and when she returned they clinked their two glasses together. “To 
things working out,” she said. 
He agreed with a nod, wondering just what she meant. He could not 
speak. 
“Are you glad I came?” she asked softly, sipping her drink. 
He nodded again. 
“Were you expecting me?” She didn’t wait for him to answer; instead she 
peered at him over her glass and shrugged. “I really wanted to come, and 
when you didn’t ask me I decided to ask myself.” She grew somber and 
said, in a lower voice, “I really was lonely.” 
He sipped nervously. The brandy was potent, drilling straight to his head, 
mixing with adrenaline. He really couldn’t think of anything to say. He 
was in shock, and he didn’t want the shock to end, for fear that if he 
started thinking he would understand all the reasons why he shouldn’t be 
in a situation like this with a nonrigger, especially someone he hardly 
knew. 
She was standing very close to him, looking at him; and her perfume, 
musklike and dizzying, seemed to be affecting more than just his olfactory 
organs. The room seemed very hot. Her eyes were warm brown, and her 
mouth… 
… she pressed to his, soft and warm and moist and giving. He breathed 
very hard when they stopped kissing this time, and he kept his arms 
around her. Her eyes flashed and closed—what am I doing? he thought— 
and her lips parted warmly against his—why? she’s not—and her hands 
stroked his neck and his hair, and he was totally compelled by the kiss, 
surrounded by her warmth, and he surrendered and his doubts were lifted 
away, forgotten. 
She gently broke the kiss and looked at him, obviously pleased by the 
effect. She was flushed, and her eyes communicated arousal. She stepped 
back silently, and fingered a fastening at one shoulder of her gown. The 
fabric loosened, and the end fell back over her shoulder. She pulled away 
a swath of cloth and tossed it lightly to the floor. Both shoulders were bare 
now, as was her left side down to her hip. Two tapered stretches of cloth 
angled to cover the lower right halves of both breasts, leaving exposed the 

rounded tops of the breasts, semicircles of dark areolas, and a glimpse of 
the nipples. Her breasts rose and fell gently with her breath. 
Carlyle swallowed with difficulty. He tremblingly reached, thinking to 
touch her shoulders, wanting to touch all of her body, all the way down… 
but thinking—she isn’t… isn’t… 
She sank a little and drew herself to him. 
He tumbled first to the polyfluid bed. As she slid across toward him, the 
rest of her gown dropped away. With her hair cascading, breasts swaying, 
nipples hard, she pulled off his tunic and pants, and kissed him teasingly. 
Her hair brushed over him, her breath and lips warm and moist. When he 
was groaning, straining and bobbing against her, she moved back up, 
kissed his neck gently, and straddled him. Her breasts moved enchantingly 
over him, her breath hot and uneven against his face. She sank onto him, 
swallowing him in her heat. 
He slid his hands along her back, following the curve of her hips, then 
rubbing softly at the fascinating dark fuzz between her thighs, and moving 
up along the gentle roundness of her belly and the abrupt roundness of her 
breasts. He caught her eyes, wide and sharp, and held them wonderingly, 
his thoughts tugging at hers, trying to know what she was feeling. She 
caught her breath as he, and then she, began to move… 
Her back went rigid, and he clasped his hands and forearms to her sides 
and held her as she swayed, struggling. Moments later she bent toward 
him again, her face rubbing wetly against his. He closed his arms over her 
back and held her tightly. He had already come, and he was shrinking 
now, starting to pull free of her. Holding her close, warm and solid against 
him, he tried to make it last. He did not want to speak, did not want the 
moment to end yet… 
How can she know me, how can she understand? Why have I done this? 
And does it matter? 
“Did you enjoy making love with me?” she whispered, inches from his 

face, her fingers stroking his cheek. 
“Yes,” he whispered back, probably inaudibly; and he nodded against the 
pillow, almost imperceptibly. But you are not a rigger, he added silently. 
And that must make some difference— 
A little later, as they lay still together, he gazed at her forehead and the 
fringe of hair behind it, while she studied his chest. She said, “Are you 
thinking of your friends?” She looked up. 
Startled, he avoided her eyes. Yes, he had been, especially of Janofer. And 
what of Janofer? Had he been disloyal to her? 
“That means ‘yes,’” she said. He could not tell how she reacted to her own 
statement. “Well. I guess you would be, of course.” She rolled back, 
looking up at the ceiling. She lay still like that for a moment, then turned 
back to him and pulled herself close. His feelings rushed dizzyingly as he 
held her, stroking her shoulders and hair, stroking, stroking. Attraction to 
Alyaca, longing for Janofer (for the Janofer who was, and for the Janofer 
who might have been; which Janofer was he thinking of now?). Fear. Fear 
of this woman, of loving her. What would she want of him, what could he 
ask of her? 
She pressed her lips softly to his neck. “Good night,” she murmured. 
He stroked her and lay awake wondering. 
During the days following, they swam together at the beach and hiked in 
the forest. They piloted a diving skate into the lake’s depths, and they rode 
in the gondola of a balloon over the lake and the surrounding area. Carlyle 
told her something of rigging and the way of life it created, and the 
difficulties it entailed in the net of a starship; and he told her some of the 
legends of the riggers, some of the tales passed down through the 
centuries and across the worlds, some from before the days in which 
rigging first superseded the old foreshortening starflight, the sailing ship 
making obsolete the high-powered shell. The legend of Impris interested 
her particularly. “It’s called the Dutchman,” he said, “because in ancient 
times on one of the home worlds there was a seagoing ship called… 
Flying Dutchman, I think. Impris is supposed to be like that other ship, 
sailing eternally, lost in the Flux. She would be a ghost ship even if she 
returned, according to the legend. Of course the ship may never have 

existed. No one has ever proved that a ship named Impris actually existed 
and then disappeared, but it’s said that the records were deliberately 
destroyed to discredit the legend, because it was thought to be too 
frightening a prospect to allow riggers to believe.” He chuckled. 
“Anyway, the legend is probably a couple of hundred years old.” 
Alyaca asked him if he believed in the legends himself. “Well, that’s hard 
to say,” he said uncomfortably. “I think some of them might be true.” He 
was glad, at least for the moment, that she was interested in these stories. 
It kept them from more painful personal topics, and made him almost 
believe that their affair together might last. 
During their third night, however, Alyaca asked him to tell more about 
Janofer. The pain rushed back as though it had been building, waiting for 
a trigger. 
“Do you still miss her that much?” she asked, sounding incredulous. 
“It’s hard to explain.” His throat was very tight. 
“Why? How long were you lovers?” 
“We hardly were at all,” he said. He dropped his face into the pillow. He 
lay that way, breathing through the hyperexpanded puff, not wanting to 
say another word. It wasn’t fair that he should be tormented by thoughts 
of Janofer, here, now, while he was having trouble enough accepting 
Alyaca. It just wasn’t fair. He looked up finally, to see her staring at him, 
waiting for him to make sense. “Well,” he said, “we were. But it didn’t 
last; it didn’t work, even right from the beginning.” His pulse pounded in 
his temples. The more he thought about it, the less he wanted to talk; but 
there seemed no way out—he would have to talk sooner or later. 
“Gev?” 
“Uh?” 
“How can you be so hooked on her if you really weren’t even that close?” 
The pounding increased: you don’t talk about this with an outsider— 
—but she’s not really an outsider; after all, she’s in your bed— 
—but she’s not a rigger, either— 
“We were close,” he said tightly. “Close friends.” How could he explain 
how desperately important that was to him, to a man who had grown up so 

lonely he had not even realized how lonely he was? “She was my first real 
friend—” and she was a rigger. “I thought it would always last—” 
He dropped his head lower again, staring at the pillow. Should he tell her 
what it was like growing up on Alcest IV, a growing frontier world where 
the unrelenting demand was for practical-minded people, for civilization 
builders? Should he tell her what it was like growing up an odd dreamer in 
a family of settlers and engineers and designers? What it was like as a 
child walking and playing endlessly through waking dreams, and failing 
in the goals set for him by others, and being thought curious—until 
someone, a friend of his father’s, not even a member of his own family, 
had recognized the rigger in him? 
“It was hard for me when I was young,” he mumbled. 
It was not that riggers weren’t well thought of, not respected, not needed. 
But that didn’t mean that his family wanted one of their own. Truthfully, 
he did not even recognize the emptiness until later. Even when he was 
sent to train—eventually off Alcest IV altogether, to other Aeregian 
planets—he was taught mastery of his dreams and mastery of the 
mechanics of space; but who needed companionship then, with dreams so 
attractive and so highly approved of? When they had taught him that 
rigging required the capacity for intimacy, for empathy—and when his 
needs finally awoke of their own accord—it was very nearly too late. 
But how could he explain that to Alyaca? 
“When I found Janofer,” he said, “I already knew how much I needed her. 
And the others, too—Skan and Legroeder.” He turned his head, biting his 
lip, and looked at her. Her eyes were dark, her hair tousled, her bare 
shoulders hunched together. “Does that make sense to you?” 
She pulled her hair back, in frustration, from her eyes. “I understand, sure. 
She filled a need.” 
She doesn’t understand at all— 
“It’s the same with anyone. But you have to let go when the time comes.” 
Not a word. How could she possibly know what I’m saying? 
She gazed full into his eyes with what seemed too much like raw curiosity 
to make him comfortable. Then she reached over him, her breasts hanging 
oddly before him, and she adjusted the sparkle-pattern in the darkened 

room to a more erotic setting. When she slid back down, he started 
slightly. He felt naked, vulnerable—and aroused. And then he felt 
embarrassed. 
In a sudden confusion of impulses, he buried his hands in her hair and 
pulled her close, pressing himself against her hip and the top of her thigh. 
Her eyes flickered and she responded with her own movements, rocking 
him and entwining her legs around him. 
The erotic ringlets of the sparkle-pattern flashed about the room, 
distractingly. 
When they stopped moving, a little later, Alyaca drifted off to sleep, but 
he did not. She slumped close to him, and when she rolled over he 
encircled her loosely with one arm, closed his eyes, and pretended to 
sleep. Though they had completed their lovemaking, he felt that he had 
been a failure, or that it had been wrong. 
Alyaca, still rising and falling slightly on the fluid bed, sleepily moved her 
arm up to cover his. 
Over the next few days, he began to think how ironic it was. The more he 
felt the distance between them, the more he was enchanted by her body, 
her beauty, and her company, and the more determined he was to continue 
the affair regardless of painful consequences. 
But the future was growing slimmer. He wondered what Alyaca thought 
she was getting out of the relationship, and if her continuing interest 
wasn’t just some distorted impulse to “know a rigger”—any rigger. She 
was having to spend most of her days in the office, and one night she was 
recalled to Jarvis and did not return until the following afternoon. But she 
got a Kloss aircar the evening she returned and took Carlyle out to a spot 
known as Gloander Bluff, a hill of exposed bedrock which was considered 
one of the best scenic viewing spots in the area. They missed the sunset 
but watched the stars come out in the sky over a shadow-deepened land. 
“They’re out there somewhere, aren’t they?” she asked pointedly. The 
words sent a stab through his heart. That was about all he knew, based on 
the latest word from Freyling and the Guild; his friends were out there 
somewhere. It would be a long trail for him to follow, if it came to that. 
But why had she asked that question, here and now? Was she deliberately 

trying to hurt him? Was his pain of an alien sort to her? 
She looked at him intently, her brows furrowed. She shivered and moved 
closer to him, touching him. “Are you going to go looking for them?” she 
asked in a low, not quite accusing voice. 
Can she care that much about me? Does she love me, or does she just not 
want to lose the rigger she’s finally found? He cleared his throat and 
shrugged slightly. “I might have to, yes.” He was acutely aware of her 
body close to his, and he began to ache and tremble, wanting her. What 
was he doing to himself? He looked up, and the stars pulled at his soul. He 
looked at her, and she pulled at him, too. 
“Well,” she said, disguising what might have been anger or just 
disappointment, “I’d like to meet your friend Cephean, anyway, before 
you go.” Her face was dim and beautiful in the starlight. 
Is she trying to make me fall in love with her? 
“I don’t know if I’ll even see Cephean again myself,” he said 
uncomfortably. He could see Cephean standing beside him right now, 
hissing and muttering, and he felt a strange sorrow that the cynthian was 
not really here. He was also filled with desire for Alyaca—or for 
somebody—and he was sure that she knew it. Janofer, what am I doing 
here? 
To his surprise, Janofer came, peering wonderingly at him. Gev, what’s 
the matter? You want her, don’t you? And she wants you. 
How have I gotten myself into this? 
Into what? She’s attractive to you, and she wants you in her bed. 
But— 
What? She’s not a rigger? So? 
She doesn’t understand. She doesn’t know why I have to come looking for 
you. 
Well, ease her down. Don’t ruin it. Why not stay with her for a while? 
I have to get back into space, or I’ll lose your trail— 
“Gev?” Alyaca was prodding him. When he focused on her, she slid her 
arms around him and kissed him. “What’s wrong?” she whispered. 
He shook his head. The curves of her body pressed against him, bringing 

him back to the present. 
“Go back now?” she asked quietly. He nodded. 
They returned quickly, touching one another in the car as they flew back. 
Soon enough they were in his suite, in his bed, halfway under the drift 
blanket. Alyaca’s eyes glinted wetly as she rocked sideways and forward 
and back over him, her hair brushing his face as she bent to kiss him, 
preparing to straddle him. Janofer lowered herself over him, and he cried 
with pleasure at the sight of her. But—it was Alyaca, not Janofer, sinking 
down upon him—and for a moment he was confused and dismayed, and 
in the next moment he was coming in quick, spastic spurts. It was over 
before he was even inside her. 
She smiled, breathing hard, and kissed him and stretched out full length 
against him, hiding her disappointment if that was what she felt. But he 
was flushed with shame—not so much for his premature climax as for his 
confusion. How could he have confused the two? How? 
Alyaca whispered urgently that it was all right. But it was not. Though 
they tried again a little later, he could not achieve another erection. 
Two days later, she called him at the lodge to tell him that Kloss had 
returned and would see him in his office. He hurried over, hoping that he 
could get into Kloss’s office without having to face Alyaca. He was 
ashamed to face her and certain that she considered their problems of the 
last two nights a sign of waning desire on his part. And he was not 
altogether sure that she was wrong. 
Alyaca was quiet when he arrived, but he felt her eyes following him as 
he went into the inner office to see Kloss. Kloss was a portly gentleman, 
who beamed at him when he entered the office. “Rigger Carlyle! Haven’t 
seen you since I visited the old Lady—when was it? Have a seat! Make 
yourself at home! What can I do for you?” He spoke so quickly and 
effortlessly that it took Carlyle a second to catch up with his words. 
He sat, uncomfortably. “Well, it’s about Lady Brillig, actually.” 
“Fine ship. I was sorry to have to give her up.” Kloss leaned back in his 
swivel-rest and rubbed his bushy temples with both hands. 
“That’s what I was wondering about—well—you see, I’ve just returned 

on another ship and I was expecting to be coming back to Lady Brillig and 
my old crew who were running her. And then I found out that Lady Brillig 
had been sold, and the crew broken up, and the Guild didn’t know 
anything else, not even who she was sold to. And I thought maybe you 
could tell me. Maybe you know where the ship is now, and why you sold 
her, and—” 
“Certainly! Now I see why you came all the way up here looking for me. 
Not often that anyone from your department does that, you know. Usually 
it’s just my creditors.” He chuckled. “The truth is, though, that I can’t tell 
you very much. At least not about your friends, though I appreciate your 
loyalty to them. And to the ship. 
“But I can tell you where I sold the ship, anyway—that’s no secret. She 
went to the Guenther Shipping Express Lines in a security sale sort of 
arrangement. That means it’s possible I might get her back in the future, 
depending on a number of things. But they took her to Delta Aeregiae, 
and they were intending to use her on the outboard Aeregian cluster 
shuttle. So far as I know, that’s what they did.” 
“You might get her back?” Carlyle said breathlessly. He hadn’t expected 
that kind of hopeful news. 
“Well, I can’t promise anything, now,” Kloss continued. “But we hope to 
get her back, yes.” 
“Why did you sell her?” 
Kloss chuckled humorlessly. “Well—I hate to make this sound personal. I 
mean it wasn’t any problem with the crew or anything—I didn’t mean that 
kind of personal—but the RiggerGuild called a general strike because of 
something some slipshod outfit from Triax did, and it just came at the 
wrong time. We lost a couple of important contracts, and this and that 
happened, and by the time the strike was lifted, it was most advantageous 
for us to sell the ship. Hated to do it, though.” 
Carlyle reddened. 
“Now I’m not saying the Guild wasn’t right, though I do think they were a 
trifle hasty. The Spacing Interests Association would have moved on the 
matter, they just weren’t aware of it soon enough. In any case, it’s water 
through the spillway, and I know it certainly wasn’t something you or 
your friends wanted. In fact, I’d be glad to have you running on any of our 

other ships.” 
Carlyle nodded uncomfortably. 
Kloss leaned forward, clucking thoughtfully. “Tell you what, though. If 
we do reacquire the Lady, I’ll give you and Skan and the others priority 
preference in running her for me. If you’d like.” 
“That’d be wonderful,” Carlyle said dizzily. “I don’t know if I can get 
them back together, though.” He was talking more to himself now than to 
Kloss. “I’m having a lot of trouble tracking them down.” 
“I can see that’d be a real problem,” Kloss agreed. “Wish I could help 
you, but I don’t know there’s anything I can do.” He leaned back again, 
swiveling from side to side. “Listen, as long as you’ve come all the way 
out here, though, the least I can do is to show you some hospitality. I’ll 
speak to my assistant and have her arrange for a place for you to stay at 
the lodge, and maybe she’d like to take some time off to show you around 
a bit.” 
Carlyle tried to disguise an intense blush. 
Kloss eyed him. “Hmm?” 
Carlyle’s voice trembled. “Well—actually she’s already done that.” 
“She’s done which?” 
“Both.” He cleared his throat. “We met earlier.” 
Kloss grinned wickedly. “I might have known. Alyaca’s usually a good 
hostess.” 
Carlyle’s thoughts swirled darkly for a moment, then he said, trying to 
edge away from the subject, “She’s very nice. She was very helpful.” Was 
that what she was being? “Helpful”? Was she “helpful” to every visitor 
here? He bit his lip to stop the train of thought. 
Leaning far over the top of his desk, Kloss extended a hand. “It’s been 
good to see you. Be sure and let me know if there’s ever anything I might 
be able to do for you—and if we get our ship back and you want to run 
her, let me know about that, too. Okay?” 
Carlyle nodded. “Okay. Thanks.” He touched his fingers to Kloss’s hand, 
turned, and hurried from the office. When he was back at the lodge, he 
called Alyaca. 

She sounded bewildered. “What are you doing over there? You ran right 
out of the office.” 
“I wanted to think. Mr. Kloss was very helpful.” 
“Did he put you onto the trail of your friends?” 
“No. But he tried.” 
“What did he say?” 
“He told me about the ship, and he said that he might be getting her back, 
and if he does he’ll let me and my old crew rig her again, if I can get them 
all together to do it.” 
There was silence for a moment. He moved to where he could see her face 
in the phone screen. “That’s better,” she said resentfully. Then she 
brought her expression carefully under control, in a businesslike manner. 
“So. Does this mean you’ll be leaving in pursuit of your friend? Friends?” 
“Yes. Today. Or tomorrow.” His head was spinning; he hardly knew what 
he was saying. 
Silence again. Then Alyaca said, “Don’t spend an extra night here on my 
account.” Her face was curiously stony, as though she did not know 
whether to maintain the expression or not. Then anger began to creep back 
into her eyes as she tilted her head. “It’s not necessary.” 
He began to reply but never got the words out. His diaphragm was 
lurching in spasms, and air convulsed against his stuck windpipe. “I—” he 
croaked, and he cleared his throat angrily. The anger came up in a rush; it 
was anger with himself, and with Alyaca, and with everything else. His 
face was very hot, and his eyes hurt, and he could not even begin to think 
straight. 
She looked at him darkly—but oddly. He was sure that she was about to 
demand something. But she said nothing. Her expression said all that she 
had to say. 
He tried to answer. He wanted to say that he would spend the night, and 
they could try to end their affair gently, with a last time together which 
they both would remember with pleasure. But he could not. His heart was 
already elsewhere. He couldn’t face her again, and he couldn’t be 
passionate even if he did, and without that he just didn’t know how he 
could even speak to her without being humiliated. 

“I’d better… leave now,” he said hoarsely into the phone. “Right now.” 
And I’ve enjoyed it—it’s been something I’ve enjoyed. But it just wasn’t 
meant to be, and it hurts too much to think about it now, and I’m going to 
run. Run! 
“Right now?” she said in disbelief. She looked confused and offended, 
and at any moment she would become furious. How could he be this way, 
so abrupt, so callous? he knew she was thinking. 
He couldn’t face her anger. He just couldn’t. “I have to leave, so—so— 
good-bye.” He clenched his eyes shut, trying just to hold himself together, 
never mind understand what he was doing. 
“Gev!” she cried furiously. 
He switched the phone off, trembling, crying suddenly with tears leaking 
out of his shut eyelids. I’m not callous like you think. Really I’m not. 
The tears came out faster, and faster. 
9 
Beginning the Search 
The landscape hurtled beneath his window, blurred. The flyer back to 
Jarvis was more than half empty, so he was able to feel alone and, in some 
sense, relatively secure. He tried hard not to think about Alyaca and what 
he had done to her—and what she had done to him, exposing him to such 
anguish—because every time he thought of her his eyes began to ache 
with terrible pressure. But right now his eyes were dry, grittily dry. 
So he had to carry on, after all, despite a feeling that he’d had something 
in his grasp which he had lost through blindness or ineptitude. But you 
didn’t, he thought angrily. You knew all along that it wouldn’t work, and 
you got yourself into it, anyway; that was stupid. But Alyaca had seemed 
as if she knew what she was doing. Hadn’t she seen how it would turn 
out? Or had she also known and carried it through regardless? 

He lapsed into a time-stretching misery, which shimmered into dream 
visions: enormous collapsing structures, and dark plains under a smoky 
red sun caving into a subterranean abyss. There were people on the plain, 
and they too collapsed under their own weight; their faces sagged and 
crumbled, limbs stretched and ran flaccid, and sexual organs dropped 
away altogether, leaving dark wounds. The sky trembled and cracked. The 
sun loomed closer and darker overhead. 
Stop it! Stop it! 
If he indulged himself in visions like those, he might find himself 
producing them in the rigger-net—where they could mean a quick end 
both to himself and to his ship. 
The flyer arrived in Jarvis suddenly; he was astonished at how lost he had 
been in his internal world. He left the flyer and took another car to the 
spaceport, and soon he was back at the RiggerGuild Haven. How could 
the trip have been completed so fast? So little time to think! 
He hesitated before the door to his quarters. Entering that room would be 
putting a wall between himself and the last week. Was he ready? 
He paled the door and walked in. Then he stopped. There was a certain 
amount of litter on the floor, and the doorway to the adjoining room was 
open. Cephean padded to the doorway and gazed at him, eyes flashing out 
of his black face. 
“Caharleel!” he hissed. 
“I’ll be damned!” Carlyle said. He was at a loss for words. “I’ll be 
damned!” He stared at Cephean. “Cephean! I’ll be damned! I didn’t 
expect to find you here!” He started to grin, to laugh. 
“Hyiss, Caharleel. Hi heff hre-turnss hyesterdays b-hefore hyesterdays. Hwhere 
were hyou? Hi thoss hyou were g-honss.” The cynthian stared, 
blinking, and turned his head slightly to the side with what seemed almost 
to be a grin of his own. (Relief. Pleasure.) 
“I’ll be damned, Cephean,” Carlyle whispered. He was ready to cry again. 
He looked around the room, at the food wrappings scattered on the floor, 
and back up at Cephean. 
“H-where were hyou, Caharleel?” 

“Well,” he said, “I was off speaking to the owner of Lady Brillig, trying to 
find out what happened while I was gone. He doesn’t know where Janofer 
and Skan and Legroeder are now, but he might get our ship back, and if I 
can get my friends together we can fly her.” 
“Yiss?” Cephean replied, watching him curiously. “Thiss iss whass hyou 
were do-hing?” 
“Well… most of the time,” Carlyle said. He fought back a wave of pain. 
Time enough to explain all that later. “Anyway, how was your forest? The 
riffmar! Are they all right? Are Idi and Odi all right?” 
A train of riffmar scuttled out of the doorway past Cephean. One, two, 
three… Carlyle counted nine altogether. Nine—that was the right number. 
And two of them were a little larger and less fluttery—but when those 
little ones got bigger he wouldn’t be able to tell them apart from Idi and 
Odi! 
“Hyiss,” said Cephean. “Ff-sun h-and-s fforess h-were ff-very ghoods. 
Ssthey g-hrow hwell.” 
“They look great,” Carlyle said with real admiration. He hesitated, then 
asked hopefully, “Are you going to fly with me again?” 
Cephean’s black tail looped over his head, behind his ears. His whiskers 
quivered. “H-where h-we gho, Caharleel?” 
Carlyle grinned and said, “How would you like to help me try to track 
down my friends? Maybe the five of us could fly Lady Brillig. I mean, 
since you don’t really have any other plans, probably, right now. Do 
you?” 
“Hiss h-woulds vee hintheresthing. Hi noss wanss sthay hin foress. Menss 
noss hleave hriffmar ands me halone.” His copper-and-black eyes 
flashed dangerously. 
Carlyle wondered what Cephean’s response to the men had been. He 
decided not to ask. Cephean had been wearing (he hoped) his rigger-friend 
medallion, so he should have been protected if there was any trouble. 
“Okay, Cephean. I’ll start making the arrangements today.” 
First he checked back with Walter Freyling to see if there was any word 
on the whereabouts of his friends. One message had come through—that 

Legroeder was known to have left the northern Aeregian territory, bound 
for a planet called Charos. That was in the general direction of Golen 
space—which could be ominous news—although there were plenty of 
respectable outworlds located in that direction also. As for Janofer and 
Skan, there was nothing definite. They had left Chaening’s World 
separately, both bound eventually for circuits of northern Aeregian space. 
That could mean any of twenty or thirty systems, but at least Carlyle could 
start looking for all of them in the same radius of a half dozen lightyears. 
The second thing he did was notify the Spacing Authority, through the 
flight assignments desk, that he wanted to lift aboard Spillix as soon as a 
cargo could be cleared for any of the northern Aeregian worlds. 
The third thing was to apply for proper rigger certification for Cephean. 
The RiggerGuild registrar, it turned out, was reluctant to issue the decree, 
not so much because Cephean was an alien as because he had not 
graduated from a recognized academy or passed an evaluation. Carlyle 
went to Freyling, who said that the registrar was correct in refusing 
Cephean full status, but perhaps something could be arranged. The next 
day Carlyle received a message telling him to return to the registrar. He 
went. 
The registrar blinked at him and said, “Oh yes, we’ve taken care of your 
friend, the cynthian. Did you bring him with you? We need him to take 
holos and prints, and so forth.” 
Carlyle went back to get Cephean, who came along hissing and 
grumbling. He had insisted on bringing the entire group of riffmar with 
him, and they followed along in a train, Idi and Odi bringing up the rear. 
“Whass iss thiss?” Cephean sputtered at the registrar when the man 
motioned to the recording devices. 
“For the files,” the registrar said. Cephean hissed. The man arched his 
eyebrows only slightly and went on, “We are giving you the certification 
of Special Provisional Apprentice Rigger. You’ll have a medallion to 
wear, and you’ll be accorded all the normal Guild privileges, except for 
voting. You’ll only be allowed to vote when you’re given normal status, 
and you’ll be eligible to apply for that in one local year or one point two 
years standard.” 
Cephean blinked and canted his ears. “Whass hhe means, Caharleel?” The 

man fiddled with the instruments, making clicking sounds. 
“It means you can fly Spillix with me. And you won’t have to stay with 
me if you don’t want to—you can go to any RiggerGuild Haven and stay 
as long as you want.” 
Cephean sputtered something vaguely affirmative. By that time, the 
registrar was finished with what he had been doing, and he moved around 
behind the instruments. “Wait here,” he said, and went into the next room. 
He came back a few minutes later and held something out for Cephean to 
take, then shrugged and handed it to Carlyle. It was a medallion similar to 
the rigger-friend medallion which Cephean already had. “Lower your 
head,” Carlyle said. Cephean reluctantly obeyed, and Carlyle carefully 
fitted the medallion to the cynthian’s forehead and secured it in place with 
a cleverly designed harness made of a thin gold chain which clung to the 
back of Cephean’s head. The medallion at once changed from a flat gray 
color to luminous gold. A smoky pattern in the gold changed shape slowly 
and continuously. 
“It’ll only do that when you are wearing it,” the registrar said with a 
certain mixture of nonchalance and pride. 
“Not bad, Cephean,” said Carlyle. “It sets off your fur very nicely.” He 
pointed to a wall mirror, and Cephean turned. 
“Ssssss,” he muttered. “Yiss.” 
Next they went to the flight assignments section and checked with the 
Spacing Authority dispatcher. Minimum carryage for Spillix was available 
for a flight to Rinesindrum IV, seventeen lightyears north and 
counterclockwise out, which was at the extremity of the area Carlyle 
wanted to search. Carlyle considered, then decided to wait and see what 
else developed. 
That night he dined alone in the Guild restaurant. Things were on his mind 
—one of them Alyaca and one of them Janofer. Alyaca was a sharp hurt; 
when he thought of her he was flushed with feelings of inadequacy and 
anger and regret. But they carried less deeply than the slow burning in his 
chest each time he thought of Janofer. Janofer, Janofer. He tried to call her 
for a conversation, but she did not respond. He ate little, and did not much 
enjoy what he ate; but the longer he thought, the more anxious he was to 
lift ship and find his friends. 

Next morning came a call. Courier baggage had just been checked for 
Gladstone Port on Dani III, thirteen lightyears almost due north. 
Gladstone had been Legroeder’s first port after leaving Chaening’s World, 
and it was also quite likely a stop on the northern Aeregian tour which 
Skan had reportedly intended to rig. They could lift off that day if they 
hurried with the arrangements. 
“Caharleel,” hissed Cephean. “H-we khann ffly 
tzugethsser?” (Uncertainty, shimmering with anticipation.) 
“Well—” Carlyle said, startled, “of course. Are you worried that we won’t 
be able to?” 
“Ssssss.” The cynthian swallowed his words, mumbling. He batted a 
riffmar idly. 
Carlyle thought hard. What if they did have problems working together? 
“Look. Tell you what. We can have a small dreampool generator installed 
in the ship’s commons. It wouldn’t be as nice as the one on old Sedora, 
but it will help if we start to have problems.” 
“Hyiss,” Cephean said. And that startled Carlyle almost as much as the 
original question. So willing? Was Cephean beginning to miss his quarm, 
perhaps? 
He put in the order, though, and by midafternoon Spillix was ready for 
flight—cargo, provisions, and all. 
The Lacerta Ocean fell away beneath them, a shimmering blue ocean 
edged by land. Chaening’s World. He would want to return. But now was 
the time to get away and be on with things. Overhead was the tow, her 
broad wings and Circadie space inductors glowing fuzzily against 
deepening darkness. Chaening’s World shrank quickly as Spillix and her 
tow sped across the black emptiness of the Verjol system, accelerating 
continuously. Five hours later the tug broke company and dropped away 
into the distance; and half a day later Carlyle dropped Spillix into the Flux. 
Cephean joined him in the net but did little actual flying. However, he 
muttered and ffumff’d and occasionally remarked on their progress. 
Ghoods foress ffor hriffmar, he said as Carlyle pelted Spillix in a zigzag 
fashion through an autumnal forest which, as it happened, was filled 

mostly with evergreens. He was bound for winter. 
I expect it would be. He didn’t want to say that it would be getting cold in 
this forest soon; and he didn’t know for sure, but he suspected that the 
riffmar would not do well in a winter climate. But winter was in his heart, 
and he thought that the safest way to handle that feeling was to choose a 
winter scene which he could control and make safe. Would you like it for 
yourself, too? 
Yiss. 
Are you in the mood for snow? That’s what we’re going to see soon. Do 
you want to help fly? 
Ssssnoh? 
Light fluffy stuff. We’ll make it good and powdery and dry. Hanging off 
the trees nicely. The image followed quickly on the thought, and Spillix 
flew among snow-laden boughs. The ground was covered deeply with the 
soft stuff. 
Caharleel—hi kann noss ffly hhere! 
Of course you can—you did it before on Sedora, just before the Flume. 
Remember? 
Yiss, buss hi kantss now! 
Instead of abandoning the landscape, which he should have done, Carlyle 
tried to encourage his crewmate. Give it a try, Cephean, all right? We can 
do it together. 
Cephean tried. He strengthened his presence in the net and gave the ship 
an extra kick. Carlyle called to the cynthian to stay close, so they wouldn’t 
lose each other in the powder. 
Yiss, Cephean answered, but he seemed unsure of himself. In an effort to 
keep up he actually slid back along the shimmering ghost that was the 
net’s outline. His hind paws dragged in the snow, and he slipped and 
skittered—as Spillix careered past a tree. Hhae-yae-sss! Cephean howled. 
He pulled himself in as Carlyle readjusted their flight path. 
Cephean, wait! 
But the cynthian withdrew to the inner safety of the net, and there he 
remained. Damn! Carlyle muttered. He felt terribly alone. He thought of 

Janofer and Alyaca, and flushed with unhappiness. 
Spillix pitched downward, with his mood, and exploded into the powder. 
The net went white—then Spillix erupted beneath the snow and winged 
into a cavern system where the walls and ceiling were ice split by 
crevasses, and the only sun was a bluish glow bleeding in from the outside 
world. Carlyle shuddered and flew with every nerve in his body. It was a 
damn-fool place to be: stalactites groaning above them and ceilings 
quaking, threatening collapse, and treachery in flying fast through a 
deceptive maze. 
Where am I going? I don’t know the way out! 
Fear closed over him, icy and blue. Imprisoning. Cephean, I need help! 
No, wait—if he’s nervous in snow, he’ll be a disaster here. Cephean, just 
let me know if you’re there! 
What’s happening? Why am I saying this? 
A wall jutted from the left. Frightened, he veered and skirted close to the 
right-hand wall. That wasn’t good, either; he banked closer to the center. 
Cephean! Cephean, I’m scared. Are you there? 
Whassss? Cephean crept a little closer to him in the net. 
I shouldn’t have gotten into this place—I have to get us out. Can you 
come closer and stay with me while I find a way out? A vision of 
cataclysm entered his mind against his will: tumbling walls of ice, 
earthquake-loosened, smashing Spillix like a tin balloon. 
H-nno! 
No no no! That’s not going to happen! It just— 
But the cry was in vain; Cephean had pulled out of the net in alarm. 
Carlyle was completely alone now. And he was flying at perilous speed; 
there had to be a way to slow down, to get out. There had to be a way. A 
new image—that was in his power—all he had to do was imagine a path 
of escape for the ship (but I can’t do it alone!) and not panic because he 
had fallen into a dark fantasy, fear fear fear—jeesus, a thought of a 
woman got him here, so why couldn’t a thought of a woman get him out? 
A woman who knew the way. Janofer would know—and there she was 
now, at the far end of the cavern, waiting for him up there by the tiny little 
light which must be the exit; if he could just fly true and clear, he could 

reach her. 
Janofer laughed, and her face lit the way, and the tiny little piece of light 
was now a bright piece of sky. It was easy, after all, it was nothing to sail 
right out through the hole in the ice ceiling—and suddenly they were free 
in the air, with open sky over tundra. Janofer sang, and kissed him once, 
and vanished without having spoken a word. 
Wait! he cried. But it was no use. She was gone, and maybe she’d be back 
when he needed her; but it didn’t seem that she’d be around when he 
merely wanted her. 
The sky turned to pure, threaded gold, and he locked the stabilizers and 
got out of the net. 
They were a week late getting into the Dani system, due mainly to 
Carlyle’s getting lost in an endless and winding brackish-water glade. He 
had started taking things more slowly, rigging only when he could 
maintain images satisfactory to both Cephean and himself. As a result, he 
charted a longer course than he had intended. He fretted about the delay. 
He wanted to get there, to find a trail if there was one, and to move on 
quickly if there was not. 
“Cephean,” he said, “let’s get this ship straightened up before we come in, 
all right?” The commons were littered with spillover from Cephean’s 
room; he was not keeping the riffmar on the job of housekeeping. 
“Caharleel, whass hwe dho hhere?” Cephean asked, rather than answering 
the question. 
“We’re going to the port of Gladstone, on Dani III, and I’m going to ask 
for news of my friends. Probably we won’t be here long; probably we’ll 
be trying another planet.” 
The cynthian studied him, whiskers twitching. His eyes were slits with a 
glint of copper. He looked at the litter on the deck, looked back up at 
Carlyle. He seemed to be trying to decide if the effort was worthwhile. 
Then he turned and went into his quarters, and Carlyle heard the rustling 
of riffmar at work. 
After two weeks of flight, they left the Flux. The Dani III tow met them 
and took them into a landing at the Gladstone spaceport. This was an 

urban port, with the gray buildings of an industrial city forming a skyline 
beside the space field. Carlyle had never been here before and he was not 
sorry, now that he saw it. The Guild Haven was adequate, however, if not 
lavish. 
He left his shipmates in the bar and went to the Guild offices to see what 
he could learn. 
What he learned was something, but not much. Legroeder had passed 
through here a couple of months ago. But he had not returned from Argos 
II, which was to have been his next port of call. There was no information 
at all about Janofer or Skan. It was suggested that he might spend some 
time in the bar, talk to as many people as he could, and hope for news or 
rumor from other riggers who had been traveling in the region. 
Glumly he returned to the bar. He looked around for Cephean, and 
couldn’t believe his eyes. The cynthian was seated at a bar table, on a 
large cushion which someone had evidently placed on the floor for him. 
Several of the riffmar were up on the table, swaying slightly in time with 
the sensory light-show coming from the rear of the bar, and the rest were 
clustered under the table. But what most astonished Carlyle was the 
cocktail bulb in front of Cephean. As he approached the table, two of the 
young riffmar picked up the bulb, pointed its jet into Cephean’s mouth, 
and pumped it gently. Cephean lapped at the stream, spilling half of it; 
and then he pulled away, blinking and sputtering. 
Carlyle slid into a seat. “When did you start drinking cocktails?” he asked, 
examining the contents of the bulb. It looked like a rum-fruit cocktail. 
“Did you order this yourself?” He noticed now that there was another bulb 
on the table, squashed flat. 
Cephean licked his lips and pawed at his whiskers. Was he tipsy, or was 
that Carlyle’s imagination? “G-hoods, Caharleel,” he sputtered. “Mans 
bross iss.” His whiskers twitched to the left, and he emoted satisfaction. 
From the shadows on Carlyle’s right, a man approached the table. He 
looked rather old and pale, he wore an oversized rigger’s shirt, and he 
squinted in one eye. “Name’s Jolson. I was sharing a couple of drinks, 
here, with your friend.” 
Carlyle gestured, and Jolson took the opposite seat. “I’m Gev Carlyle. 
And this is Cephean.” 

“Ah, Cephean. So that’s your name. I wasn’t sure.” Jolson glanced back 
and forth between the two, grinning. “We talked a bit, earlier—or mostly I 
talked. But we had a little trouble making sense.” 
Cephean’s eyes moved liquidly from Carlyle to Jolson. 
“Where are you from, Jolson?” Carlyle asked. 
“Oh, lots of places,” Jolson said, waving vaguely across the table. He 
coughed. “Just in on a long haul from the Dreznelles. But that was 
actually the first time I rigged in that particular direction. Usually I work 
the northern Aeregian lanes—I like to take slow floaters and duel a bit 
with the dragons along that mountain route to Lexis and Venice.” Jolson 
caught a waiter’s eye and procured another bulb. 
Carlyle asked for a beermalt, in a glass. To Jolson he said, “You haven’t 
been around a planet called Charos, by any chance?” 
“Charos? Why sure. In and out of there quite often.” 
Carlyle lifted his eyebrows and glanced at Cephean. The cynthian was 
watching them both impassively, in apparent contentment. Carlyle 
accepted his glass and sipped at it. He braced himself for the next 
question. “You haven’t come across a rigger by the name of Legroeder, 
have you? I heard he was bound for Charos, some time back.” 
“Oh, then, that’s another matter. He could be anywhere. What was his 
name? Magroder?” Jolson squinted harder. 
“Legroeder. Small man, dark hair, sort of dark skin. He was a stern-rigger 
when I was with him.” 
Jolson squirted a stream from his bulb and swallowed it. “That name does 
sound familiar, and so does the description. But I’m not sure I could put 
the two together and make it stick. Let me think about it for a bit.” His 
eyes narrowed and followed the passage of two female Narseil riggers 
across the bar. They were glistening, almost humanoid amphibians; the 
Narseil were rarely seen so openly in human company. 
“Well, how about a couple of other friends of mine? Janofer Lief, a 
woman with long silvery hair.” How many times would he have to go 
through this before he finished? How many times could he? “And… and 
Skan Sen. Light skin, solid facial features, faintly oriental eyes.” 
There was a quiet slurping noise—Cephean taking another swallow of his 

drink, then licking his lips. Jolson struck the table with his fist. “Skan! 
Yes, by damn—by damn, I did meet a Skan. But not at Charos. It was— 
where was it? It was, I think it was at Andros. That was it. By the Wall of 
the Barrier Nebula. Near Golen space.” He took a long pull from his bulb. 
Carlyle gulped his beermalt nervously. The light-show flickered against 
the side of Jolson’s face, making him look even paler than he had before; 
there seemed a hint of translucence to him—or was that Carlyle’s 
imagination? 
“Golen space,” he muttered. 
“Uh-huh,” said Jolson, peering at him. “You ever been there?” 
Carlyle shook his head. “No, but I’ve heard.” Pirates. Flux abscess. Many 
lost ships. Golen space began with the fringe outworlds, and became more 
lawless and politically unstable the farther one flew. There were rumors of 
hostile aliens, as well. 
“Most of what you’ve heard is true—in essence if not degree.” Jolson 
snapped at the waiter for another bulb. His voice was softer now, and 
Carlyle leaned forward to pick out the words. Cephean crooned softly to 
himself, apparently not listening. The riffmar squatted on the tabletop, 
looking as though they were listening. 
“Did you talk to Skan? Did he say what he was doing there?” 
“Well, no,” answered Jolson. “Not exactly. This was some time ago, you 
understand, before my Dreznelles haul. And I don’t believe I actually 
spoke much with him myself. But I do seem to recall hearing that a ship 
was taking on riggers heading for one of the Golen space worlds—I think 
one of the more civilized ones. He may have gone on that ship.” 
“But you don’t know?” 
“No,” he said, shaking his head. He squirted liquid from his bulb. 
Carlyle’s hand trembled as he lifted his glass. He drank quickly, spilling 
beermalt down his chin. The thought of Golen space chilled him straight 
to the marrow. But if his friends were there, he had to go. 
But… Jolson didn’t know. 
Jolson’s eyes were flickering closed. He blinked them open again and 
looked at Carlyle with a start. “I’m tired now. Need sleep. And I really did 
want to talk some more with your Cephean friend.” He sighed, finished 

his cocktail, and dropped the flattened blub on the table with the others. 
He started to rise. “Perhaps if you’ll be here tomorrow, we can speak 
again.” He fought back a tic in his left cheek; his face seemed almost 
bloodless. 
“Legroeder,” Carlyle said urgently. “Do you remember anything about 
Legroeder?” 
“Who?” Jolson said, touching his brow. 
“Legroeder.” 
“Legroeder? No, I don’t believe I ever met a Legroeder.” He smiled 
politely. “I wish I could help you. But there—you see? I can’t. Good 
night.” 
Before Carlyle could think of another word to say, the man disappeared 
into the shadowy wing of the bar. Carlyle looked at the cynthian. “You all 
right?” he said softly. Cephean hissed faintly. His eyes were slits, with a 
sliver of glinting liquid showing in each. Carlyle sighed. “You’re drunk. 
Let’s go get a room.” 
Carlyle checked with assignments and records again the next day but 
learned nothing. He spent much of the day in the Guild bar; and when he 
got tired there he went over to the spaceport bar, which was busier, 
noisier, and a lot more ramshackle. There were few riggers there, 
however, and he could not manage to initiate a conversation with any of 
the regular spacers. Eventually he went for dinner, and then returned to 
the Guild bar. Cephean came with him this time, after recovering from the 
effects of a hangover. 
Jolson was nowhere to be found. Carlyle went around hesitantly asking 
people—riggers and riggerguests and staffers—if they knew anything 
about Jolson (or Legroeder, Janofer, or Skan)—none did. Eventually he 
found a waiter who conceded that he was familiar with Jolson’s habits. 
“He’s probably in the city, sir. I don’t know that I should say too much 
more—I wouldn’t want to infringe on his privacy. I hope you 
understand.” 
“Then he’s in and out a lot? Are most of his space stories true, usually?” 
The waiter bit his lip. 

A rigger sitting nearby, who looked as old and eccentric as Jolson, spoke 
up in a tone of friendly derision. “Good friend of mine, Jolson. We’ve 
rigged together—he’s a fine rigger. He’s also crazy as a Zebreedy 
lunecock. Don’t believe a word he says. Say, waiter, could I have a sprite 
inhaler?” 
Carlyle looked at him with an odd feeling. “How exactly do you mean that 
—‘Don’t believe him’? Do you mean he exaggerates a little, or do you 
mean I really shouldn’t believe him?” 
“Thank you, waiter.” The man held a small inhaler to his nostrils and 
sniffed deeply. He smiled. “What’s that? Jolson? Well, like I said, he 
stretches the truth here and there, and a lot of stories he makes up 
altogether. But then again he knows more than most three riggers put 
together, so you’d do well to heed him.” He sniffed again from the 
inhaler. 
The odd sensation in Carlyle’s gut got worse. What was he supposed to 
believe? “Listen,” he said earnestly, “do you know if Jolson has really 
been rigging recently out of Charos, or out near the edge of Golen space?” 
“Oh, sure,” said the man. His eyes were becoming hard, his pupils 
contracted to small dots. “Sure, Jolson’s been out that way. And most of 
what he tells you about it is true, too. You can believe that.” He glanced 
around the bar. “I believe I want to see a young fellow over here—good 
day!” He moved away, mumbling. 
Carlyle grunted and turned to Cephean, who had sat silently through the 
exchange. “What do you think?” he asked, really meaning it rhetorically. 
But—perhaps Cephean had gleaned some insight telepathically if he had 
been following the conversation. “Should I believe what old man Jolson 
told me?” 
The cynthian blinked. His whiskery eyebrows bunched together as he 
said, “Fferhaffs, Caharleel.” 
“Or did he make it all up when I gave him Skan’s name?” 
The eyebrows relaxed. “Fferhaffs.” Cephean switched his tail and looped 
it up behind his head. 
“Cephean, you’re an enormous help, do you know that?” 
“Hyiss. Sssanks hyou.” 

“I guess we’d better stay here and keep our ears open for more rumors.” 
But they did not hear more rumors that day, nor the next. In all, they 
stayed at the Gladstone Haven for five days without learning anything 
new; so, when Carlyle was offered a mail cargo for the Ettebes system, of 
which Charos was one of the planets, he accepted at once. As soon as 
Cephean was sober, they boarded Spillix and returned to space. 
10 
Golen Space 
The flight to the Ettebes system took ten days, shiptime. They stayed in 
the system for a total of four weeks, checking all possible sources and 
traveling from one planet to another within the system. They delivered 
mail shipments to Deirdre (Ettebes VI), and then to Centrix (a minor 
planet between the orbits of Deirdre and Ettebes V), and to one of the 
moons of Charos, and finally to Charos (Ettebes IV) itself. At each of 
these stops, Carlyle asked through both official and unofficial channels 
after his friends. At the first three ports he learned nothing except that the 
city Charos on planet Charos was considered the best place in the system 
to look for anyone of the wandering sort, or for any kind of information or 
rumor where either spacers or riggers were concerned. 
Upon arriving at Charos itself, he learned from Guild sources that 
Legroeder had been on the planet ten weeks earlier but had left, bound for 
Deirdre. However, on Deirdre there had been no record of him. Either the 
records in one place or the other were faulty, or Legroeder had changed 
destinations en route. Of Janofer and Skan, there was no official word. 
On advice of several Guildsmen, Carlyle looked further in the city. The 
most popular rigger bar in this port was not the Guild bar, as was 
customary in most places, but a place downtown called the Rogues, 
Thieves & Spacemen’s Tavern. There Carlyle spoke with a shuttle spacer 
introduced to him by a peculiarly gregarious rigger. The spacer claimed to 

have met and known Janofer on the second moon of Deirdre. She had 
talked of leaving the system soon, but that had been many weeks ago. He 
didn’t know where she’d planned to go, but he had a hunch that she might 
have had the Andros system in mind. Carlyle was skeptical of the story 
(Why no record of her with the Guild? Were there no accurate records 
kept in this star system?), but he had nothing else to go on. And: Andros. 
That rang a bell; hadn’t Jolson back at Gladstone said something about 
Andros? But that was Skan he’d been talking about. 
They stayed in Charos a few extra days. It was a colorful and brawling city 
—and Cephean liked the Rogues, Thieves & Spacemen’s Tavern, 
probably for the large number of interesting aliens who frequented the bar. 
The cynthian seemed to enjoy watching the aliens and listening, while he 
himself showed off his riffmar and ignored various people’s attempts to 
converse with him. Finally, though, Carlyle learned that there was 
carryage available to Andros II, and he committed them for departure. 
The flight to Andros was rather long in lightyears but fast in terms of 
shipdays through the Flux. There was mainly barren space between the 
two systems—and long, steady currents in the Flux. They were in the Flux 
for only seven days, shiptime. While they flew, Carlyle conferred with 
Janofer and Skan, hoping for encouragement. They talked over the 
difficulties he was having, and the two suggested that perhaps it would be 
better if he abandoned his search. I’d love to see you again, Gev, you 
know that—but you have to think to your own life, said Janofer. 
I couldn’t consider it, Carlyle said adamantly. You’re too important to me, 
and I want to fly with you—and that’s all there is to it. 
Well, Skan admitted, I do have similar feelings myself, and even though I 
think you’re crazy, I’m glad you’re doing this. And Janofer looked 
secretly delighted by both of them, despite her own remark. 
But before he could ask them the most important question—where they 
were—they waved and departed from the net. And so it always went, in 
their conversations. 
When Spillix arrived at Andros II, Carlyle found it an unspectacular planet 
in a spectacular parcel of space. Andros II was a dry world, rocky and 
sparsely vegetated. The spaceport sat on a huge bluff overlooking one of 

the small seas of the southern hemisphere, and the plain that bordered the 
sea was practically the planet’s only developed arable land. 
But the night sky was the world’s main attraction, at least during the 
summer season. The night after their landing, Carlyle stood outside with 
Cephean and gazed up. The sky was dominated by the Wall of the Barrier 
Nebula—a broad, luminous plane that angled upward from the horizon 
and seemed to curve outward like a ribbon, away from the zenith. It was a 
gaseous-emission nebula, actually just one end of a nebula which reached 
far out into unexplored space. It glimmered with a pale cyan and red 
sheen, hovering like a ghostly stage curtain before the mysteries of the far 
regions of the galaxy. The dark track of a dust lane meandered across its 
face, obscuring a part of its glow; the dust lane extended beyond the far 
end of the Wall, smudging the view of stars there—in Golen space. 
Golen space. They were virtually at the edge of it now, standing on a bluff 
on Andros II, looking up into a part of the night where the stars… well, 
they looked the same to the naked eye as stars in any other space, but they 
didn’t feel the same to look at—and to Carlyle, to any rigger, it was the 
feeling which counted. He wondered how much of his uneasiness at the 
sight was due to years of rumor, and how much to a real intuitive sense of 
strangeness nearby. Beside him, Cephean was silent (but radiated 
disquiet). Was that Cephean’s reflection of Carlyle’s fear, or was it 
Cephean’s own rigger-intuition? 
If Golen space is where we’re going, Carlyle thought, we could slip right 
up alongside the Wall, straight as an arrow, and off. Off the Wall and 
straight into… the heart of madness. 
Why would they have gone in there? For what conceivable reason? 
He shook his head. He needed to imagine, yes—but he had to control it. 
Gev, have you found where you’re heading yet? 
Stupid question—even coming from Janofer, who ought to know better. 
Of course he didn’t know where he was going; he didn’t know where they 
were. But he had a terrible feeling. 
You’ll be careful, won’t you—if you go out there? 
He stared into space and shivered suddenly. “Let’s go,” he said to 
Cephean. As they turned he heard Janofer calling, asking him to tell her 
please that he’d be careful. Later, he thought angrily. Talk to me later. 

Never, in all the years he had known her, had he cut off Janofer like that— 
and he hated himself for it. 
They went inside the spaceport Haven, and Carlyle went asking for 
information, as usual. His initial inquiries yielded nothing, however, and 
he decided to wait until morning to do anything further. He was weary— 
not of the day’s activities but of the search itself, or of the seeming futility 
of it. And when he said good night to Cephean and closed the sliding door 
between their quarters, he wondered if he really had the right to drag 
Cephean on an endless, fruitless chase. 
But his weariness vanished early the next morning when he was awakened 
by his phone. The caller was a rigger, but seemed afraid to give his name. 
“I overheard you asking around last night—and I don’t mean you to think 
I was eavesdropping, but if I can help you I thought it would be better for 
me to call than just to keep quiet. So you don’t mind, do you? If—” 
“Please,” Carlyle interrupted, shaking himself awake. “Do you know 
something?” 
“Well, I heard you mention the name of a rigger you were trying to find, 
and since you said you’d been all over trying to locate her—” 
Her! 
“—I thought since I did know something about her—well, at first I wasn’t 
going to say anything, since it’s none of my business—but then I figured 
—” 
“What do you know about her? Do you mean Janofer?” 
“What?” 
Carlyle shouted, “Janofer! Is her name Janofer?” 
“Well, yes, of course. That’s who you were asking about, wasn’t it?” The 
man sounded hurt. 
“Yes. Please—what do you know about her?” Carlyle was about to 
explode, talking to this little pictureless phone in his room. 
“Well, I can’t actually tell you anything about her myself.” Carlyle’s heart 
dropped. But the man added, “What you need to do is go downtown to a 
technics wholesale place, name of Gabriel Merck. M-e-r-c-k. Just ask for 
Merck’s. They’ll be able to tell you.” 

“What?” Carlyle asked anxiously. “Why?” 
“They’ll know. You just ask for Merck’s. And then you go see Gabe 
himself. I’ve got to go now—” 
“Wait! Can you tell me anything—?” But he was talking to a dead phone. 
He slammed the desktop and paced the room. He stopped pacing and put 
his hands on his hips and stared at a hole in the wall near the door where 
the composition panel was flaking apart. The hole had a crumbly edge, 
with partition space showing inside. Carlyle longed to grab the edge of 
that hole and rip out another chunk of paneling, and to rip and keep 
ripping until he had torn a hole large enough to climb through. He could 
feel the sensation in his fingertips: the strain of pulling against the 
compressed, grainy material—the sudden give, and the handful of dust 
and chunks of crumbled material spilling to the floor. 
Instead of doing that, he went and got Cephean. Then he called the Guild 
service desk. “How do I get to Merck’s?” he asked. “Gabriel Merck’s—a 
technics place?” Three minutes later, he had his directions. He told 
Cephean to wait for him, and he went out looking for a cab. 
The cab ride took thirty minutes. It was a human-operated aircar, and the 
driver had some difficulty in finding certain key streets in the wholesale 
district; but eventually he stopped at the correct address. “Please wait,” 
Carlyle asked. As he stepped toward the building at Merck’s address— 
there was no name sign—the cab pulled away with a swoosh. 
Carlyle held his breath angrily, then exhaled and went into the building. 
He cautiously stepped around a seemingly built-in obstacle in the 
doorway, a tall mechanical device of uncertain function. A light on the 
device glowed as he passed. The dimly lit shop was crowded in front and 
seemed to extend for a considerable distance to the rear. Carlyle saw a 
movement among the vertical warehouse racks. He hesitated and then 
called out, “Mr. Merck? Gabe Merck?” There was no answer, but he saw 
a movement again in the rear, something shadowy moving back and forth 
across a darker shadow. “Mr. Merck!” he called. 
His eyes were beginning to adapt to the gloom. The place barely had a 
storefront; crated and uncrated technics products were stacked high on 
both sides. The counter was unusually low, and open in the middle. A 
glow from one corner far to the rear suggested a work area. “Mr. Merck!” 

he called anxiously. He wondered if his “tip” had been a practical joke. 
The storefront lights suddenly came up halfway. There was a hum and 
several clicks from the rear, and something came forward down one of the 
aisles. Carlyle stepped to the counter, feeling uneasy. The storekeeper 
emerged into the light. It, or he, was a cyborg. Riding in a hovering lifesupport 
system which boasted several manipulator arms was a Thangol, a 
humanoid with high, bony features and a mop of reddish brown hair 
around the back of its neck and over the back half of its skull. Or rather, it 
was the head and upper abdomen of a Thangol; the rest of his body was 
missing. He still possessed his right arm but only had a stump for his left. 
“Gabriel Merck?” Carlyle asked. 
“Yes,” the Thangol answered in a gravelly whisper. Carlyle wondered if 
the whisper was a normal Thangoli tone. “Just one moment, if you 
please,” said Merck. His cyborg body carried him humming around the 
end of an aisle. 
Carlyle realized suddenly that Merck’s voice had come from the 
mechanical unit, not from his lips. 
Merck stopped near the end of a rack of shelves. He tilted his head back to 
look up, and his eyes searched the upper shelf. A leg suddenly telescoped 
from the bottom of his lower unit; Merck rose into the air on his hover 
unit, apparently balanced rather than supported by the leg. When he was at 
the level of the top shelf, he extended a mechanical arm and took a 
package in its grip. Then he descended, his leg retracting under him with a 
long sigh, and he hummed back around to where Carlyle was waiting. 
“Now then, may I help you?” he whispered. His mechanical arm held the 
package snugly against a shelf built into the front of his lower unit. 
“Well, yes,” said Carlyle. He hesitated. This was ridiculous. What would 
Janofer have had to do with a place like this? Unless… she had been 
injured somehow and— 
Just because the shopkeeper’s a cyborg doesn’t mean his customers are! 
“Yes,” he said, trying to push the train of thought back into motion. “Have 
—you had a customer in here recently who was a rigger? A female 
human? Her name was Janofer Lief.” 
“A customer?” whispered the Thangol. “No, I do not recall a rigger being 
one of my customers.” 

Carlyle cleared his throat. “Well, perhaps not a customer, but here for 
some other reason.” 
The Thangol looked at him oddly. 
“Perhaps you used the services of a rigger? Perhaps you own or lease a 
ship and arranged for riggers to fly it? Perhaps one or more of them 
visited here? Does any of this approach truth?” He was very tense, very 
nervous. Was he imagining a rise in hostility from the Thangol/cyborg? 
“Yes,” said the Thangol, “it is possible that I operate a ship for business 
reasons, and of course I would employ riggers such as yourself in flying 
the ship, if I had one. But the employment of riggers is customarily 
arranged by the RiggerGuild, is it not?” 
“Customarily, yes,” said Carlyle. “But there are exceptions. I don’t mean 
to pry into your business practices at all—my only interest is in tracing a 
friend of mine, a rigger named Janofer Lief.” Carefully he drew forth 
Janofer’s holoprint and showed it to the Thangol. Merck studied it for a 
moment, holding it in his fleshy right hand. He returned it to Carlyle. 
For a moment they exchanged stares. Then Carlyle prompted. “Do you 
recall seeing this woman?” 
Merck rubbed the two thumbs of his right hand against the opposing three 
fingers. He studied the activity as though it belonged to the hand of 
another. “I can tell you that I might remember seeing someone who 
looked like her,” he said finally. 
Carlyle closed his eyes and took several slow breaths. He opened his eyes 
again. Normally he might be intimidated by the Thangol’s appearance, by 
his cool reserve, by the fact that he could undoubtedly crush Carlyle with 
a single one of his mechanical hands. But Carlyle was tired of feeling 
intimidated. “Could you please be more specific?” he said quietly. “I am 
asking for my own personal information. Nevertheless, I am asking also 
as a good-standing member of the RiggerGuild. I had hoped that you 
would try to help me. As a member of the RiggerGuild.” 
The Thangol stared at him with both eyes wide and unblinking. Whether 
Merck interpreted Carlyle’s statement as a threat or as formal protocol 
was not clear. But finally he whispered, “Yes, I think I can safely say that 
the female rigger you asked about was here.” 

“And did you engage her services? Or the services of Skan Sen, or 
Renwald Legroeder?” Carlyle showed the Thangol holoprints of the two 
men. 
Merck waved his right hand. “No,” he whispered hoarsely. “Neither of 
these two men.” 
“And the woman? Janofer Lief?” 
The Thangol hesitated again. Carlyle lightly rubbed the rigger 
embroidering on his tunic, almost unconsciously. “Yes,” said Merck at 
last. “I engaged her as a rigger on one of my ships.” 
“How long ago? Where were they bound?” Carlyle squinted, his anxieties 
multiplying. 
“About two months ago.” 
“Local months?” 
“Yes, local.” 
That was about a month and a half standard. “Where were they bound?” 
he said. 
The Thangol stared at him for a long moment, then said, “Good day!” and 
turned to float back to the dark recesses of his shop. 
“One minute!” Carlyle barked. He was astonished by his own tone of 
voice. The Thangol/cyborg turned slowly and looked at him. “I said, 
where were they bound?” He waited, glaring. How far an implied 
RiggerGuild threat would carry him here he didn’t know. But he had 
nothing to lose. 
The Thangol held his silence but moved half a meter closer. Carlyle 
slammed his hand upon the counter. “Where were they bound?” he 
demanded. 
“Denison’s Outpost,” whispered the Thangol. He spun and hummed out of 
sight down the aisle. 
The lights in the storefront dimmed. Clearly Carlyle was being invited to 
leave. He stood thinking for a moment, then went outside. The door 
clicked locked behind him, leaving him isolated on the deserted street. 
It took him half an hour to get another aircab, but he had plenty of 
thinking to do while the time went by. Denison’s Outpost, he thought, was 

somewhere in Golen space—but he wasn’t sure exactly where. There was 
a Dennison’s Hardship also, and a Denizen’s Haven. And he couldn’t 
remember which ones were located where. But he had a bad feeling. 
When he returned and checked in the Guild navigational library, his fear 
was confirmed. Denison’s Outpost was located deep in Golen space. That 
was why the Thangol had been so reluctant to talk. Whatever shipment he 
had been making to that planet—if he had told the truth—was at least 
partly illegal. Nearly all shipments into Golen space were partly or 
entirely illegal. Many of the planetary laws within that space were 
confused, contradictory, and repressive—and unevenly enforced. Illegal 
traffic proliferated: illicit drugs, high-energy weapons, psychoactive 
technics, slavery (both human and nonhuman), and “unsafeguarded” 
robots and organic computer cores—lacking certain restrictive 
programmings which would protect human operators. And with the illicit 
traffic went banditry, piracy, and other more uncertain dangers. 
The nonreturn rate for ships entering Golen space was five times that in 
any other outworld section of space. It was for this reason that sixty 
standard years ago the RiggerGuild had called a broad strike, demanding 
protection in Golen space. It was the only Guild strike ever to have failed 
—not because the combined spacing authorities had not wanted to 
establish controls over Golen space, but because they had been unable to 
do so. In rescinding the strike, the Guild had declared Golen space a 
“protection-free” zone. Riggers flew there only at their own risk, by their 
own independent arrangements, and without benefit of the Guild’s 
protective umbrella. Under no circumstances could a rigger be required, 
regardless of contract, to enter Golen space; and all riggers were strongly 
discouraged from doing so. 
Yet some did. Always some did. Some for adventure, for escape, for 
reward; some for perverse reasons, to satisfy self-destructive urges; some 
for the feel of exploration, for bravado. The reasons were as varied as the 
individuals who went. Some were simple, some complex; some were 
good, some bad; some carried hopes of success, others carried none. 
But why would Janofer have wanted to go? A rigger who could have 
chosen almost any crew, any ship, any destination—what attraction would 
those forbidding spaces have held for her? Had she felt that desperate, that 

despairing? 
And what of Skan and Legroeder? Carlyle had information, however 
unreliable, tracing both men to Andros II. And Andros II was a natural 
jumping-off point for Golen space, though it was in and of itself a 
respectable enough port. But there seemed no way to be sure where they 
had gone. The Guild office advised Carlyle delicately that no records were 
maintained of riggers entering the protection-free zone. True, they could 
find no record of either man arriving at Andros II; but they had no record 
of Janofer’s arrival, either, and Merck would hardly have admitted seeing 
her if she had not been on the planet. So the Guild’s recordkeeping here 
was less than exemplary. 
Perhaps all three were in Golen space. 
“Cephean,” Carlyle said, since he had decided for himself without even 
allowing debate, “will you fly with me in Golen space? It could be very 
dangerous.” 
“Sssssss,” muttered Cephean. He flipped Odi into a somersault and stared 
at Carlyle with apparitional eyes. “H-all righ-ss.” 
“Good,” said Carlyle. “We’ll leave tonight. No cargo except light goods in 
case we have to barter.” 
Carlyle tried not to dwell on certain feelings of guilt about the ease with 
which he had persuaded Cephean. The cynthian almost certainly did not 
appreciate what it was he had agreed to. And neither, perhaps, did Carlyle. 
The Wall of the Barrier Nebula loomed intimidatingly against one-half of 
the universe. As Spillix coasted out of the Andros system, Carlyle set his 
course as carefully as he could, considering how little he knew of this 
region. The Guild navigational references about Golen space had been 
sketchy. He decided to skim close to the plane of the Wall, or whatever its 
Flux equivalent would prove to be. Later they would turn outward to 
angle across to Denison’s Outpost. 
Golen space. Was he certain that he wanted to do this? He could be 
pursuing a phantom, a lie. But did he have any choice? 
When he took Spillix down into the Flux, he decided to keep his 
navigational imagery similar to the actual normal-space view; this should 

render him less susceptible to surprise, to sudden change growing out of 
his own imagery. But it would slow their flight, since he could not use 
daring imagery to abridge their course or to speed them faster through the 
Flux. At present he just wanted the security provided by that huge, 
glowing nebula on his right. 
Cephean, let me know immediately if you sense anything strange, anything 
that doesn’t seem right. Okay? 
Yiss. Whass hwill hi ss-see? 
Don’t know. I’ve never been in this space before. 
Iss ff-sthrange? He was jittering around in the stern-rigger station, not yet 
as scared as Carlyle was. 
Maybe. Maybe not, he answered reluctantly. Bad things have happened in 
Golen space, like I told you. But I think we’re in about the safest section 
of it. 
They flew awhile in silence, then Carlyle said, Why don’t you take more 
of a hand in flying, Cephean? It’s going pretty smoothly now, and I think 
it would be good if we practiced together. In case anything comes up, you 
know? 
Cephean edged farther into the net. He seemed more relaxed with this 
“realistic” imagery than with Carlyle’s more personal landscapes, but still 
he did little except use his balance to help steady the ship. He held his tail 
straight out astern like a long black kite tail. 
The Wall moved slowly past on the right, its pastel fuzziness mottled by 
areas of varying density, some brighter and some darker. The dust lane 
angled downward like a sinuous and ghostly guardrail. They flew steadily, 
with only short breaks, for fifteen hours; and then they left the ship on 
stabilizers and slept for seven. 
Later, they picked up essentially the same image, but Carlyle was aware 
of subtle changes. They still flew alongside a nebular wall, with a universe 
full of stars and the occasional dust cloud in all other directions; but the 
Wall was dimmer, more ghostly and greenish, and the open space was 
also changing. Some of the stars faded slowly from visibility, and others 
grew rounder and fuller, like fuzzy teardrops. They were entering the 
actual territory of Golen space. Carlyle was unnerved to think that the 
space itself could influence his images this strongly. He did not resist the 

changes in starscape, but he sought to be aware of all of them. 
In the fourth day of flying along the Wall, they were joined in the net by 
Legroeder. Carlyle was taken by surprise—even though it was his own 
mind producing the illusion of Legroeder’s presence—but he was pleased 
to see his friend. Legroeder had not joined him for quite a long time, and 
it was good to have him back. 
Legroeder smiled mysteriously in greeting but spoke not at all. He took up 
the mid-rigger post, which on Spillix was merely an area of continuity in 
the middle of the net. 
Legroeder, do you know this area of space very well? 
Legroeder nodded and hummed a little harmony to some unheard melody. 
Carlyle felt Legroeder’s influence less as a physical assistance than as a 
strengthening of his own self-assurance. Legroeder was unobtrusively 
giving guidance and confidence, which in a ship this small was probably 
the best possible form of assistance. 
Cephean hissed and sputtered, and Carlyle asked him if it was all right to 
have Legroeder in the crew. Hyiss, yiss, answered Cephean. Yiss. But he 
seemed to keep a more careful eye on things. Did he distrust Legroeder? 
Carlyle wondered. But Legroeder wasn’t real here, and Cephean 
understood that—so how could he distrust the man? 
Well, it probably didn’t matter. They flew, and Carlyle listened to 
Legroeder’s quiet humming and tried to guess what really was in the 
man’s thoughts; and the ship drifted alongside the Wall like an unpowered 
balloon. Wondering if there might be some way of speeding their 
progress, Carlyle asked Legroeder, Do you know an image that can move 
us faster, but won’t get us into trouble? 
Legroeder went right on doing what he was doing and gave no sign of 
having heard the question. And then, as Carlyle was about to repeat 
himself, Legroeder spoke. Would you like another image? He hardly 
stopped humming as he spoke. 
Well, yes. I’d like to get where we’re going sooner. But I don’t want to 
take chances, either. I don’t know this region at all. For a moment, doubt 
crossed his mind and he cautioned himself not to get carried away by his 

fantasy, but the doubt shimmered away and the caution was lost. The 
image was already changing. 
The Wall’s luminosity dimmed to a ghostly greenish sheen. Most of the 
stars in surrounding space turned muddy and disappeared, as though 
obscured by intervening matter. It became difficult and confusing to judge 
the ship’s movement along the Wall. 
The net glimmered very faintly, as did the Wall. So, now, did a few 
undefinable patches, or areas of vision ahead, above, and to the left. 
Below was darkness. Behind was… Carlyle did not look behind. The 
spots off in space were like smudges on a glass, or light aberrations in a 
holograph, or lights in the distance in the underwater realm of a nighttime 
sea. And that, he knew now, was the image—nighttime under the sea. 
The sight was not comforting. But there was a feeling of mystery which 
he found exhilarating. He hoped that “Legroeder” knew where they were 
going and would steer by the same intuition which had created the scene. 
To circumvent worry, he talked while he flew. Maybe he could learn some 
useful information. Do you know what has become of Janofer and Skan, 
Legroeder? I’ve caught rumors of where they’ve been—and you, too—but 
here I am flying off to Denison’s Outpost, and I don’t even know that 
Janofer’s there. 
The best way to find out is to look, Gev. 
Yes, but haven’t you heard anything? At least you’ve seen them more 
recently than I have, and maybe you’ve bumped into them at some port 
somewhere since you all split up. He started to ask why they’d split up— 
but this wasn’t the time. 
Legroeder muttered something in reply to the original question, but 
Carlyle couldn’t make out what he said. 
What? 
Legroeder muttered again and did something to realign the ship. For a 
moment Carlyle thought, as he again turned his attention outward, that 
there was another movement—as though something were abeam of them, 
paralleling their course. Almost certainly it was his imagination. But he 
listened carefully for signs of other life, since another ship could make a 
disturbance like that. The probabilities of chance meeting with another 
ship in space were vanishingly small, however, even when ships followed 

common currents in the Flux, and he was reasonably sure that he had 
witnessed either some emanation from his own mind or a turbulence in the 
Flux itself. 
Cephean, how are you doing back there? he asked. 
Silence. 
Cephean, are you still there? 
Silence. Then: Yiss. Whispered. Carlyle thought he detected fear in the 
reply. Instinctual fear. Why was Cephean afraid? 
The ship glided smoothly in the night sea. The glimmering Wall was 
textured with fuzzy undulations, as though covered with vast, pale 
anemones, their flowering fingers alive and seeking in the night. The ship 
swayed with a fluid and relaxing movement. The current carried them 
forward and down along the Wall. 
There was that shimmer again, of movement out to the left. 
Perhaps it was one of the lost phantom ships, he thought wryly. Devonhol, 
or Atlantis. Or even Impris herself, queen of all the legendary Dutchmen. 
He envisioned a silvery leviathan emerging from the mists, her prow 
aimed across the course of Spillix like a cruiser intercepting a launch. The 
seven minds of an infinitely weary crew spotting him on collision course 
and broadcasting warning. Or laughing with deadly mirth, and 
deliberately cutting the smaller ship in their wake. Or perhaps not noticing 
Spillix at all. 
Carlyle, cut it out. 
He steadied his grip on the net. He had come very close to actually 
creating the scene he had been imagining. A good way to destroy 
themselves, that would be. 
Legroeder looked at him with an odd expression, which was about the 
nearest Legroeder ever came to laughter. 
He banished the images and the worries, and concentrated on flying. The 
worries didn’t stay banished, though—especially when the sounds began. 
The first sounds were rolling sea sounds, more relaxing than unnerving. 
They reverberated as the gentlest conceivable disturbance in the Flux. 
Carlyle wondered if he was listening to the lapping sounds of sea against 

shore, or of currents bumping objects together in the depths. The sounds 
were rhythmic, a continuous bumping and sucking of water. 
And that movement was real out there. A shape, a silhouette against pale 
light in the darkness. A ship, a creature, or an enormous shoal against a 
ghostly luminosity in the distant depths. Legroeder, do you see that? he 
asked. 
Silence. Except for the bumping, the bumping and sucking of water. 
Legroeder? But he already knew the answer. Legroeder was out of the 
net, gone. 
Cephean, are you still there? He was beginning to feel nervous, terribly 
nervous. Cephean? 
Yiss. Soft, scared. Cephean didn’t like what was happening here. 
Stay close, all right? Pull in tight on your side of the net. 
The cynthian complied without answering. 
On the left, in the distance, the light grew a little stronger. The shape 
which shimmered was a ship, a ship pacing them through this fantastic 
ocean in the night of space, a ship outlined like a shadow against a kind of 
light that made him shiver from the spine. 
Was it real? What was it doing there? Was it possible that it really was a 
phantom ship? 
Cephean, we may be headed for some kind of trouble—but I don’t know. 
We both have to be ready. Please don’t leave the net. Please! 
Cephean hummed, hoarsely. 
All right, Cephean? 
H-all righ-ss, Caharleel. 
He watched for a clue to what this thing might be. It was not an artifact of 
his mind, he was sure, but he didn’t know if that was good or bad. Now 
there was a thrumming sound, thrumming as of great ancient engines. A 
sound of formidable power. Growing. Coming closer. 
Khanns we noss chahange, Caharleel? Cephean whispered imploringly. 
Carlyle thought hard. No. I’m afraid we might lose our way if we change 
now, too suddenly. He was tempted to send out a distress call on his 

fluxwave communicator, but he was afraid. This was Golen space. 
Sending out a cry could be like an injured fish thrashing in a sharkinfested 
sea. 
The ship was approaching Spillix now. The light against which it showed 
itself grew stronger, colder, and the ship’s silhouette grew darker. The 
thrumming reached Spillix like a heartbeat, and there was a hiss now, and 
a mutter of voices, many voices. The voices, which were indecipherable, 
seemed to echo against the Wall on the right. And the Wall was changing, 
bulging outward ahead, its bulge full of flecks indicating possible 
turbulences, possible gravity wells. He had to steer left to stay clear of the 
Wall. Left, toward the mysterious ship. 
He banked and hoped for a current to carry them swiftly ahead, more 
swiftly than the other ship. But his effort was in vain. If the steerers of the 
other vessel were deliberately seeking to intercept him, they knew where 
the currents ran and where shoals lay. His stomach felt as though it were 
crawling about inside him. His control of the net faltered. 
The mutter of voices escalated in pitch and in volume. 
Colors exploded about him in space. Drums boomed, boomed, 
reverberating. 
The ocean was suddenly alive with scrambling life in a frenzy of feeding, 
with popping lights that glared and blinded against the turbidity of the 
night. It was hard to see the Wall, and the other ship was invisible against 
exploding paint splashes of color. Spillix trembled through her net, 
bucking. There was no question: they were under attack. 
He had no idea what to do. Attack was a danger that riggers were not 
supposed to have to face. The voices growled and shouted at him. 
Caharleel, hyor frenss! cried Cephean. 
What? What? Are they coming? Did Cephean want him to bring them to 
life again? 
H-no! Hyor frenss! Hi hhear hyor frenss! 
Are you mad? Cephean, we’ve got to pull this one out ourselves! 
The ship was buffeted; the voices shouted. And suddenly he knew what 
the cynthian was hissing at him about. 
He heard Legroeder’s voice in the babble from the attacking ship. 

 11 
Raiders and Glassfish 
Legroeder! 
Was this—? No. No! This was not a memory-fantasy; he knew the real 
voice of Legroeder. His friend was aboard that ship—and he knew now 
what kind of a ship it was. It was a Golen space raider. A pirate ship. 
And it was closing fast. Coronas of light flamed around it, but the ship 
remained dark, black, swallowing its own light. Carlyle found himself 
staring as though hypnotized—staring—staring—and suddenly realized 
that Spillix’s net was slipping from his control, was starting to bend 
around like a comet’s tail and stretch outward toward the raider. Carlyle 
fought to hold the net tight. 
Caharleel! Whass? H-why? cried Cephean. (Fear! Confusion! Anger! 
spilled through the net in waves.) It was obvious that Cephean felt 
betrayed. 
These people aren’t friends—they’re enemies! Carlyle cried back. I don’t 
know what Legroeder’s doing there. 
The marauder-ship’s corona bloomed with tentacles of flame which 
reached outward and around, as though to encircle Spillix. The raiders 
obviously meant to grapple Spillix and haul her out of the Flux, to take her 
back into normal-space where she would be helpless to repel boarders. 
Whatever else, he had to keep Spillix free of the grapples. 
The ocean was filled with flashes of light refracting weirdly. Carlyle 
banked Spillix desperately hard to starboard and down, away from the 
marauders and into the stroboscopic glare. Cephean—hard into the tail! 
Hard! The cynthian kicked, giving the ship an extra lurch away from the 
enemy—but the momentum was not enough. The arms of the marauders’ 

net curved closer. Carlyle streamlined his net still further in a futile effort 
to gather speed. 
Who were these raiders? Why was Legroeder with them? 
The voices in the Flux had crescendoed into a kind of terrifying music. He 
could no longer identify Legroeder’s voice. Perhaps he had been 
mistaken! Perhaps Legroeder was not there, was not a pirate. But no— 
even Cephean had distinguished the voice. And if he was there in the 
raider’s net, Carlyle had to let him know who it was that he was attacking. 
Surely Legroeder could stop it if he knew! 
The method of attack was an astounding overplay of the raiders’ Flux 
imaging and Carlyle’s own. It should be possible to reply in kind, if he 
had the power—but he was being hammered, and he was dizzy, and he 
was confused, and he could hardly think or breathe. Discordant chimes 
struck him in the face—backed by a bombardment of drums, booming 
drums, tribal undersea drums of terror and doom. 
Whass iss thiss, Caha-harleel? Cephean cried in anguish. 
Doom, doom, doom doom doom… 
Pirates, Cephean! Raiders! They’re after us and our ship! 
Whass he-we dho? (Anger! Terror!) 
Doom doom doom doom doomdoomdoom… 
I don’t know! But he did know; he had to try to reach Legroeder. 
Cephean! Create the old image—the nighttime image, the dark! Black out 
these lights! Muffle the sound! They were being assaulted by sight and by 
sound; they were being wracked through their bones. God knew how 
many riggers they were combating in the other ship, or how much 
amplifying power in the raider’s flux-pile. But they had to subdue this 
insanity to project a message through to Legroeder. 
He felt Cephean clawing and spitting against his fear to create quiet, to 
regain the old image—to find the Wall to the right, and oceanic night all 
around. Lights flashed randomly about them, generating confusion, lights 
out of synchrony with the doom doom doomdoomdoom. Carlyle focused 
on night… night… night deep night… and what conceivable image could 
tell Legroeder that it was Gev Carlyle out here? Try, Cephean, try! And he 
thought and thought, and the lights flashing and drums dooming became a 

little darker, a little less distinct. He doubled his effort with Cephean; and 
for a moment, flickeringly, they held an image of night with a ghostly 
wall, with a phantom ship silhouetted treacherously against a pale and evil 
light. 
Carlyle flashed out an image: Deusonport Field, Janofer and Skan and 
Legroeder crying farewell. 
Night swallowed the image—and then came thunder booming and the 
coronal light-show of a rigger-net blossoming entirely around them. They 
were losing the battle; they were surrounded. 
Again, Cephean, again! I have to get through! 
Cephean sputtered, and the light darkened smokily, and again they were in 
a night sea moving inexorably on the current toward the other ship. The 
thunder receded. 
Carlyle flashed forth another image: Lady Brillig, bold and gleaming 
against an evening sky. 
Madness shattered the image. Tentacles of fire encircled them and joined, 
welded, and drew them inward. They were captured. Spillix fell sideways 
in the current toward the raider. 
Carlyle cried out against the bonds, and terror reverberated between him 
and the cynthian. He struck vainly against the tightening web of fire 
drawing them in. 
There was a change in the Flux. The raider was beginning to climb with 
Spillix, out of the Flux toward normal-space. 
Cephean! Deeper! Dive deeper! 
Sssssss! cried Cephean frantically—and for a moment the cynthian’s 
terror overwhelmed the total power of the enemy. Carlyle joined him 
fiercely, twisting downward, and Spillix like an enormous hooked fish 
dragged the raider deeper into the Flux. Night spilled like ink through the 
deadly light of the raider’s net. 
They succeeded for a few moments. But then the surprise and the 
momentum were lost, and the raider’s superior power began to tell against 
them. The two ships again moved upward through the diminishing layers 
of the Flux. 

Suddenly a shaft of light, just out of phase with the rest, spun from the 
raider and struck full into Spillix’s net. It blazed and then darkened in its 
center, and with a jump in focus Carlyle found himself staring down an 
enormous barrel toward the raider. Swirling energies in the tube wall held 
it solid, sealed against the outside. 
Show yourself! demanded a voice, reverberating. 
Carlyle peered down the bore in alarm. He could see nothing; it might 
have been the pirate’s leader shouting, but he had to take the chance. He 
drew himself to full size in the net (whispering to Cephean, Be ready! Be 
ready!), and he bellowed down the tunnel: This is Gev Carlyle! You show 
yourself! 
Christ, Gev—what are you doing here? roared Legroeder. 
Carlyle stared, dumbfounded, up the tunnel. Finally he found his wits. 
What am I doing? he cried. I’m looking for you and the others! What are 
you doing with pirates? And why didn’t you warn me? 
I just found out it was you! Wait— 
There was a change, and Spillix seemed to be resisting the raider’s pull 
more successfully. 
I’m feigning difficulty with the others. I can’t keep it up long. 
Why didn’t you warn me an hour ago, when we were flying together? 
Carlyle cried frantically. 
What? What are you talking about? 
When you… and suddenly he remembered, that had been a fantasyconstruct 
of Legroeder… God, he was losing his grip… never mind. 
What’s going to happen to us? 
You’re in trouble, Gev. The man doesn’t take many captives. If I’m going 
to help you we’ve got to move fast. 
What are you doing here, Legroeder? 
No choice. And no time—and I don’t know why you’re looking for Janofer 
and Skan in Golen space, of all the— 
They came this way. 
What? Well, why did you—? 

Lady Brillig, Legroeder—so we can fly her again! 
For that you—Christ, Gev, our chances aren’t worth—wait—wait… 
The moment seemed to last an hour, and they were drawing very close to 
normal-space now. Then the pounding of the drums faltered. Legroeder 
shouted, Gev! Go! 
Beneath Spillix, a ribbon of the raider net broke free and trailed away, 
exposing a window of ink-black space. A window for escape. 
Carlyle hesitated. There was so much to say! And Legroeder… 
GEV, GO! THIS IS IT! 
Caharleel! 
The escape window was closing. The drums picked up and thundered, 
booming. 
The cynthian didn’t wait for Carlyle’s decision. Yowling, he kicked, 
clawed his nails deep into the Flux, and drove downward with Spillix on 
his tail. Carlyle swung, gasping, and almost cartwheeled out of the net, 
stomach reeling—and he dove, hung onto Cephean, and focused on 
keeping Spillix’s net as small and as hard and as dense as he could. Spillix 
flew like a stone. Wind and drums and screaming voices rushed in his ears 
and somewhere among them was Legroeder shouting farewell. Carlyle 
clenched his eyes to keep the tears in, and they dropped through the hole 
in the raider’s net just before it sizzled closed, and vacuum hit them with a 
thunderclap. 
Around them was only darkness… and receding, receding screams of 
anger. Cephean kept the ship hurtling, spinning. So fierce was his 
desperation that he paid no heed to Carlyle or to the pursuing raiders or to 
direction, except to plunge back deeper and deeper into the Flux. 
The Wall wheeled into view, a shimmering cloud, curling away to the left. 
Keep diving, Cephean! The cynthian didn’t answer. Carlyle held his 
breath, and the Wall grew before them, covered with enormous hungry 
anemones, and Spillix arrowed straight through the ocean night and into 
the soft surface of the Wall, through billowing luminous clouds. The night 
was lost astern, and so was the raider, and with it, Legroeder. 
They were swimming in eerie chambers of cloud and flowing vapors. 

Steer clear of the high-density areas, Carlyle warned as he finally took up 
his own reins in the net, with Cephean. They could be Flux abscess. 
Chamber opened into chamber, with walls of streaming pastel vapor. The 
densities he referred to were embedded like cysts in the fluid walls. Spillix 
drifted steadily through the system of chambers. 
Good job getting us out of that, Carlyle choked, thinking of Legroeder. 
Odd shudders rippled through his spine. He stretched nervously through 
the net, glad for the cynthian’s presence to keep him from dwelling on 
Legroeder. Cephean, too, was tired and nervous, and they both kept 
looking around for signs of pursuit. Carlyle felt that they were safely clear 
of that danger, but they were also clear of Legroeder. The time had been 
so incredibly short—so many things unsaid, unasked, unanswered. They 
had come so far looking, and now he was gone. 
But Legroeder was a changed man, different from the man who lived in 
Carlyle’s memory-visions. So abrupt, so forceful, so forward. Even in an 
extreme situation, that was not the man Carlyle knew or imagined. Never 
mind that he was a pirate. Probably he had risked his life for Carlyle’s. It 
was doubtful that he could have concealed his actions from the others in 
the raider net. Would he return to Lady Brillig? Would he even be able to 
try? 
Doubts crowded into Carlyle’s mind. Even if he found Janofer and Skan, 
what new people—and new realities—would he discover? 
Caharleel, h-where h-are we? Cephean whispered. 
The present intruded again. I—why, I don’t know. Their surroundings 
were eerily beautiful, whatever they represented. But though he assumed 
that they were somewhere within the analogue of the Barrier Nebula, 
Carlyle had not the slightest idea of their bearings or position. They would 
have to be extremely cautious until they learned more about the nature of 
this space. They might avoid one kind of abscess or queered gravitational 
effect, only, perhaps, to be taken unawares by another. And there was no 
reason to assume that other outlaw ships did not fly or lie in wait in these 
peculiar clouds, though why any raider would expect innocent traffic in 
these clouds he couldn’t imagine. Unless they maintained a base… 
Cephean, we must steer very carefully through here. I don’t know what to 
expect. 

Glowing clouds passed to the right, to the left, above and below them, like 
the system of some living, gaseous sponge. Carlyle shaped the spiderweb 
traceries of the net into sails and vanes, which were extensions of his own 
arms and legs; and he encouraged Cephean to use his tail as a rudder. The 
cynthian cooperated, but tensely. Carlyle wanted to say something, to 
apologize, to excuse the behavior of his fellow humans, but he could think 
of nothing to say. He was stunned and bewildered himself. Later. Perhaps 
later they would both understand. 
Legroeder—what will happen to you for setting us free? 
If only he could have done something to help his friend in return. The 
price Legroeder would pay might be his life. And probably Carlyle would 
never know. 
The Flux current moved smoothly, gently. They passed several dark 
regions of coalescing matter, giving a wide berth, and then they saw no 
more such hazards. In time, the mists thinned and edged out into the 
center current until there was no clear passageway, not even fuzzy 
boundaries between cloud and space. Now there were just varying 
intensities of mist, and they steered through the lesser. The current 
slowed, dissipated by its broadening, and eventually it was difficult to tell 
whether or not they were even still moving. 
Carlyle studied the surroundings: pale illumination in all directions, but 
mostly in areas of obscurity, lemon and rose fogbanks. They were in a 
doldrums area; he could detect no current at all. This was probably a good 
place to rest. He set the stabilizers and set alarms to summon him in the 
event of significant change. Cephean, would you like to pull out for a 
while and rest? 
Ho yiss, whispered the cynthian—and he was gone from the net. 
Carlyle joined him. 
Four shipdays later, they were still in the doldrums zone. Carlyle really 
wasn’t even sure that they had moved since entering the zone. They were 
trying to decide whether to continue waiting the situation out (while who 
knew how many days went by in the normal-space universe), or to change 
the image to something shiftier and probably riskier. 
“I really wish I knew what we should do next,” said Carlyle. He watched 

the cynthian poke idly at the smaller riffmar, who were clustered raggedly 
about him on the floor of the commons. Carlyle reached out and tickled 
the leaves of Odi (at least he thought it was Odi), who was standing 
nearby with his back turned. The riffmar quivered and sssss’d gigglingly. 
Carlyle changed his touch to a stroke, and the riffmar relaxed. 
But what Cephean had wanted to know, Carlyle thought, was what they 
were going to do later, if and when they made their way out of this area, 
and assuming that Carlyle could reestablish his bearings with respect to 
navigable space. They had made an intuitive judgment to remain in the 
Flux rather than leave it, because they would probably only confuse 
themselves more by emerging blind somewhere inside the Barrier Nebula. 
Better to go with intuition and go with the Flux. 
Did Carlyle intend to continue on the uncertain trail of Janofer and Skan? 
He wasn’t sure. But Cephean had made clear that he was sure of 
something: he wanted nothing more to do with pirates or raiders. 
“We’ll just have to see. Legroeder didn’t think Skan and Janofer were 
even in Golen space—but that Thangol told me that Janofer flew to 
Denison’s Outpost.” If she made it, he thought worriedly. Legroeder 
probably didn’t make it to wherever he was going—probably captured by 
raiders himself and impressed into service. What chance that he’s even 
still alive? So do I keep looking for Janofer and Skan? 
His goal of reuniting the Lady Brillig crew seemed more bitterly distant 
now than ever. 
“Cephean, we’ll do all right—especially now that we have some 
experience in this messy stuff,” he said. He was trying to voice more 
conviction than he felt; but Cephean wouldn’t be fooled. 
“Fferhaffs, Caharleel,” hissed Cephean. Odomilk, he directed the riffmar. 
He suddenly sat stiffly upright, his eyes wide and glazed. (Sorrow. Pain.) 
There was no odomilk; he had exhausted his supply long ago. Melon, he 
directed the riffmar sadly. 
Twice more they rigged, and still there was no visible sign of progress. 
They decided to rest longer this time, and Carlyle, against his better 
judgment, downed a couple of ales and mixed a cocktail for Cephean. 
They both felt better, if slightly fuzzy in the head, afterwards. 

That was when the alarms went off in the bridge. 
Carlyle stumbled into a moving mass of cynthian fur on his way to his 
station, but after a minute of confusion they were both in their places, 
stretching their senses out into the net. Caharleel! exclaimed the cynthian 
expansively. 
Yes, I see, said Carlyle, pleased and awed. The ship was moving, and at a 
rather good speed. The mist ahead was spinning, breaking up. There was 
an accelerating current moving into the vacuum left by the parting mists. 
And now he saw a dark spot of coalescing matter ahead, and that was 
apparently the primary force drawing the current. They had gotten into the 
net none too soon, if they didn’t want to be drawn into that vortex 
(perhaps a sun being born in normal-space?). Bank left, Cephean—we 
have to skirt this whole area, he said, trying to clear his head of ale. 
Cephean complied sluggishly, and Carlyle bent his own vanes to the task, 
and they swept to the left at a steadily increasing speed. They spun past 
the dark core at a safe distance and picked up still more speed in the 
process. Soon the turbulence of the abscess was behind them, and they 
sailed free through a luminous space with only distant landscape features 
for visual reference. It was a crystalline, watery space—an ocean, but a 
sunlit and amniotically warm ocean. It cleared Carlyle’s head, and 
Cephean muttered grudging approval. It was somewhat like Sedora’s 
dreampool. 
Carlyle was glad to see the change but was uncertain of what it meant. 
Were they clear of the Barrier Nebula, or were they simply in some inner 
quiet zone and due shortly to encounter new features, new difficulties? 
And what direction were they traveling? 
They could see for quite a distance, as through clear tropical water, except 
that the water was the color of pure sunshine. The features in the distance 
appeared to be some kind of reef, and they were growing larger as the 
current carried Spillix forward. 
Caharleel, hi ffeel ssome-ssing-s. Ssome-whon-s. 
Eh? 
Reefs were passing by to the left and to the right, but none of them close 

enough to seem dangerous. They were peculiarly shaped, with frail 
supporting members intricately twined together, and upper mound-shaped 
structures which looked far too massive to be borne by the fragile 
midsections. The entire reef rested on a “seabed” which simply faded into 
the clear luminous sea. Spillix, guided by only gentle control from the net, 
drifted slowly and steadily and was now passing through the last of the 
reef congregation. 
Something in the reefs, Cephean? 
H-no. Noss hin reefss. H-aheads. 
Carlyle cast his gaze far forward, beyond the reefs. If Cephean thought 
enough of his feeling to speak up, it was almost certainly something 
significant. Ahead now, he saw what appeared to be incredibly huge kelp 
beds. Despite their distance, he could already distinguish individual 
fronds. Apparently they were in for a change of scale; perhaps they and 
their ship would be as a tiny sea creature passing through a vast seaweed 
labyrinth. 
Quickly enough, they crossed the empty sea between the reefs and the 
kelp beds, and his guess proved correct. The water became slightly hazy 
with plankton, and the floating fronds curved high above them and far 
beneath them as the ship approached, riding the continuing current. In 
here, Cephean? I don’t sense anything yet. Do you still sense it? They 
glided above a curving frond and beneath another, overhanging, and on 
through into the interstices of a seaweed cluster. 
Yiss. Hi ffeel iss. Noss hhere. 
Where? Do you know? 
H-no. 
Riggers? Raiders? 
Ssssss. Hi don’ss h-know. 
Clucking thoughtfully, Carlyle shrugged to himself—and flew, with 
Cephean’s help, along a convoluted passageway through the kelp. There 
was really nothing much he could do, except to be alert and ready for 
trouble. 
A strong and ethereal sun filtered through the sea from somewhere 
beyond his vision or knowledge. The light streamed down in fluted rays, 

cut and blocked and reflected by alternating fronds and open space in the 
regions overhead. They were gliding in silence through a cathedral of the 
sea. The fronds twisted and floated through the angled sun rays, gleaming 
here with velvety beads of silver, glowing there in golden-green sunlight, 
gloomy in another place with shadow. Together with the fronds, there 
were spidery holdfasts anchoring the plants and lilac-colored “blossoms” 
and round, slick “grapes.” Spillix drifted on the current, and the two 
riggers kept her stable and straight, and watched and waited. 
They did not wait long. The current took a downward turn and slid 
through increasingly dense kelp. Downward they moved, downward. And 
the direct rays of the sun became scarcer and scarcer and finally 
nonexistent; they descended through a realm of gloom lined with dark but 
faintly glistening fronds. 
Hi ffeel iss h-more, Caharleel. Ssome-whon-s. 
Down there? 
Yiss. 
The gloom deepened, and the space grew tight for maneuvering. Carlyle 
was nervous; these were not ideal circumstances for meeting a stranger— 
but the current was too strong for turning back. Ahead was an inky cavity 
in the kelp, and that was where the current pulled. The ship glided into 
that darkness and emerged into a vast black abyss. Shadows of stars 
shimmered in the distance without illuminating. And—directly before 
them, turning to stare—were three transparent creatures which looked like 
luminous fish from the depths of an incredible alien sea. They were 
enormous, many times the size of the little starship. 
Caharleel! (Disbelief.) 
I see it, Cephean. I see it. But he wished he hadn’t. These were surely the 
entities Cephean had sensed—but what were they? Did you create this 
image, Cephean? 
H-no! Bvroil-damns ffish-ss! 
I didn’t think so—but I didn’t, either. There was a powerful sentience 
emanating from those creatures; and he and Cephean were being carried 
directly toward them by the current. They look like—and he remembered 
an aquarium on Argyl, near the rigger-school—like enormous Argylan 
glassfish. But these fish were not in the deep abyss of any Argylan sea; 

they were in space, in the deep abyss of the Flux. 
Whass? 
Deep-space glassfish. That’s what they are. Or what they should be. Deep 
abyssal fish—on an incredible scale—with transparent, glassy bodies 
glowing faintly as though in black light, and eyes which changed color as 
they moved. Floating against the jet blackness of space, they were figures 
of awesome and terrible appearance. They turned and stared at the 
approaching rigger-ship, their eyes a dark, simmering red. 
Carlyle felt the current slowing but rocking with some turbulence as it did 
so. Could it be that these creatures were stopping the current? He tried to 
put a confident face forward, but he shivered as he met the gaze of the 
nearest glassfish. (Cephean, he sensed, was distrustful and uneasy, but not 
overtly frightened. Good. That was good. One of them was not overtly 
frightened.) 
A flower of light erupted from the glassfish. The flower blossomed, rose 
and violet and clover, swelling into the blackness in a crinkly, jerky 
fashion. Jets shot out of the flower past the rigger-ship. And then one 
exploded directly toward Spillix. 
Carlyle braced for a shockwave. 
A sheet of fire blazed in the net and charged it with spinning energy. He 
was dazzled and stunned, but the wave passed and left him unhurt. He felt 
cautiously for Cephean’s presence and found him unharmed but indignant, 
lashing his tail back and forth in the net, and testing his claws. Carlyle 
blinked, and the net fell dark. He again looked across the void at their 
adversaries—if that was what they were. 
The glassfish let their bodies turn slightly as they floated; but their eyes, 
luminous and unblinking, remained focused upon Spillix. They made no 
other move. They hovered and watched intently. 
12 

Contact Is Made 
Spillix drifted dead in space. Carlyle expanded and contracted the net on 
one side and then the other in an effort to move the ship. But although she 
rocked and yawed in place, the ship did not move from her position. 
Apparently the glassfish controlled the current or were able to hold the 
ship directly. 
The glassfish watched. 
Carlyle waited for another shockwave, or some sign of aggression; but 
none followed. He wondered uneasily what the glassfish were seeing as 
they stared at him. A terrible sense filled him that somehow he and 
Cephean and Spillix were being probed, examined in detail by those 
powerful eyes. He felt touched… as though the glassfish were seeing him 
from the inside and making him as transparent as they were. 
Cephean, what do you feel? he whispered urgently. 
Bvroil-damns ffish! hissed the cynthian in fury. 
Yes, whispered Carlyle. But what else? Do you think they live here in the 
Flux? And are they… touching you? He felt chills flashing through his 
spine; the net shimmered in response. 
Sssssss, answered Cephean, his voice like static from space. Bvroil-damns 
ff-ffish-ss. His tail was stilled, but he glared across the void at the 
glassfish. 
Carlyle started to repeat his question but changed his mind; he would do 
better to focus his attention on the glassfish. How could he speak to them? 
Already, he felt, they were prying into and learning his thoughts with 
those deadly eyes. He felt light-headed, as though layers of shielding were 
being lifted. Perhaps he could speak to them directly. He focused his 
vision on the glassfish, and he thought of curiosity, and he tried to probe 
consciously and reach with his thoughts toward them. 
An electric charge touched him, making him tingle. 
He sensed… truculent curiosity from the glassfish. For no clear reason, he 
felt that they were not planning to physically disturb their captives… at 
least not yet. 

The charge touching him grew stronger. It electrified the cells of his 
memory as it paralyzed him. He felt the insulation between cells, between 
subconscious and conscious, sparkle with dancing bits of fire and then 
evaporate in a glitter. 
Caharleel! he heard. 
No! he cried. 
H-no! 
Memories, long repressed, swarmed up like electrified particles… 
—home on Alcest IV, and his father betraying disillusion in a son who 
failed to be part of his hopes, of his world— 
—shame and joy mingled, leaving home, never to return— 
—rigger school, Argyl— 
—dreampools and drugs opening his mind, hypnotic training to release 
visions— 
—leaping into brilliant fantasies, towers and fishes and birds and galaxies 
of color— 
—discovering the terrible truth of human loneliness— 
… shimmering memories, swarming… 
—fragments of the quarm on Syncleya, bowed cynthian heads and joining 
thoughts— 
—crafters moving through the forest with riffmar and roffmar— 
—smells and goodnesses of the world, odomilk and bramleaf and syrup— 
—harrowed by the closeness of others, feeling abnormal, frightened— 
—failing to meet minds with a mate, not wanting to— 
—Corneph insisting, pulling him into the suffocation of the full quarm— 
—flight— 
—disaster, and a peculiar alien, a human, a worthy creature but prone to 
excitability— 

 … remembering further… 
—first love with a woman who left on a ship and never returned, and was 
never a friend— 
—humiliation outside the rigger community, longings unfulfilled within— 
—friendship with Janofer, and then Skan and Legroeder, and flying Lady 
Brillig— 
—loss— 
—a long and uncertain quest to regain a security never possessed— 
… memories flickering up as though in an invisible cyclone; but he could 
see where they were going, flying in a great golden stream of lost secrets 
to the glassfish. Impulsively he stepped with a part of his mind into the 
eye of the cyclone and leaped with one of the memories—with Lady 
Brillig—and rode it in an arc across space to the glassfish. 
And he entered the glassfish’s mind. 
The gestalt of all their minds. They call themselves Mu-Laan, he 
discovered. 
He saw the Mu-Laan inspecting this small creature which dared, with 
smaller creatures inside it, to enter their realm, their dream-turbulent home 
in the world of ever-shifting realities. It was a peculiar realm, this world 
of the Mu-Laan. The gestalt was of more than the three; there were other 
minds at work, linking and joining and crossing over incredible distances, 
meaningless distances to form the merged identity, the gestalt. 
Distance meant nothing; it was an artifact of a limited mind. 
He huddled, terrified of losing himself in the gestalt. But he peered out 
through the mind of the Mu-Laan, and he saw over fabulous distances, 
scenes as far away as the other galaxies, as near as the internal organs of 
the glassfish. He viewed through other eyes, he touched other riggers, 
human and otherwise; he glimpsed creatures which dwelled in the 
glassfish universe, in the Flux. 

Perhaps he could focus: he glimpsed the Hurricane Flume through the 
eyes of a rigger passing in a ship. No memory this—it was a vision 
different from his, a vision of another being. And here: the Wall of the 
Barrier Nebula, from outside, and just at the edge of the Flux. A rigger 
somewhere in Golen space, diving deeper. Thoughts and feelings of 
riggers fluttered across his senses. The touch of a pirate ship, a raider— 
and the paranoia and fear of the riggers who drove her. Legroeder! Had he 
touched Legroeder? The sense fluttered away before he could isolate it 
from the blur. 
But he understood now what had happened to Legroeder; he had caught 
that in the flurry. Legroeder had been captured and impressed by the 
raiders, as he had guessed. And, he felt sadly, Legroeder would never be 
seen free and alive again by his old friends. He was sure of the fact, 
though he did not know how he knew. 
The pain made his resolve waver, and for a moment he was aware of his 
own frailty here; he was split in two minds, and he looked out of Spillix at 
the glassfish even as he looked out of the Mu-Laan mind at the Flux 
universe. 
But if he could see so far and so clearly— 
—could he touch Janofer and Skan in the nets of their ships? 
Mind whirling, he squinted and focused. 
Stratified mists. Janofer looked at him curiously across the lightyears, the 
meaningless lightyears which did not even exist in the Flux. She looked at 
him but did not see him. She flew in the net of a ship—where?—in Golen 
space, flying speedily back toward protected territory. His astonishment 
was so great that it erupted joyfully out of his breast and echoed across the 
distances. And at the sound of joy ringing through space, Janofer widened 
her eyes; and she saw him and cried out in recognition. 
Hope and amazement and bewilderment and loving desperation 
reverberated through the void between them. A part of the feeling was his 
and a part of it Janofer’s, and he felt himself joined to her by tears and 
wordless emotions. 
Janofer! How could he call to her, speak to her? 

Janofer! Was it possible, after searching for so long? 
She tossed her head against space. Her eyes gazed at him with delight and 
wonder, through the shimmering reality of the Mu-Laan vision. How 
could he know that she was real? He had spoken and flown with so many 
Janofers, so very many of her. Janofers who were constructs of memory 
and fantasy, Janofers who had touched him and cared for him and tried to 
help him love another, Janofers who had saved him in the net. Janofers 
who had vanished when his fantasy-sequences had ended. 
There should be a difference. 
The Mu-Laan consciousness grew restless around him. But the glassfish 
seemed gruffly interested in the mental knot he was struggling with—and 
so far they were refraining from aggression. (But Cephean, the part of him 
still on Spillix saw, was stirring with belligerent outrage.) 
Janofer, what should I do? he cried out in desperation. And he wondered 
why he had cried out so. 
Gev—it’s you! 
Yes! Janofer! 
How are you reaching me? Her eyes were tearful with wonder. I never 
expected to see you again! I’ve been thinking so much of you, and 
worrying! 
Janofer! This really was her; no doubt could remain. I’ve been searching 
for you—I want you to come back and fly Lady Brillig with me! His mind 
was shaking with joy. And Skan! Is Skan with you? 
Confusion touched him, and he knew suddenly that Janofer was not flying 
with Skan. But he needed to reach Skan, as well. Impulsively he sent his 
vision lancing out through tangerine space, focusing dizzyingly, to 
wherever it was that Skan right now must be. 
Skan gaped in astonishment. He squinted at Carlyle with one eye, blinking 
furiously, while with the other he jockeyed the silvery rig of his ship 
toward an approaching star system. Janofer caught the image, too, and 
cried out in delight—and Skan forgot his flying and stared at them both. 
Carlyle swam in an ocean of Mu-Laan powers and prayed desperately that 
he would not lose the image or lose his anchor in his own reality, in the 

ship where his physical body lay slack in a rigger-station couch. 
(Cephean, are you there? he cried from his split mind.) 
(Ssssssss! Ff-ff-ish-ssssss! Bvroil-damnsss-kh-khilll!) 
(Cephean, don’t try anything yet! Hold tight for me! Don’t do anything!) 
Skan! Skan! Can you hear me? 
I’ll be damned, whispered Skan. Am I mad? 
Skan, we’re real! Please listen! pleaded Carlyle. Please! 
I am mad. Dark despair. 
No, Skan, Janofer cried. Listen to him. He’s touched me, too! 
Skan blinked, and nodded. Carlyle quickly cried, Skan, will you come 
back to Chaening’s World? Fly Lady Brillig with us! Janofer’s coming. 
Janofer started to protest—but she choked herself off. She peered 
anxiously. What about Legroeder, Gev? 
Carlyle flashed a convulsive image of his meeting with the raiders. He 
said tearfully, I’m afraid for him. But you’ll come, won’t you, Janofer? 
Skan? 
Gev, you are the one who’s mad, said Skan, shaking his head 
unbelievingly. It will never work. If it didn’t work before, why should it 
now? He seemed to study Janofer thoughtfully; then he said, But Gev, 
you’ve always been a little mad, haven’t you? I don’t know how you are 
doing this—but all right. I’ll try. 
Back to Chaening’s World, Carlyle repeated. 
Skan blinked in alarm. And now I have a ship to bring in. He vanished. 
Me too, Gev, said Janofer. She shimmered, looking paler and more tired 
than Carlyle remembered her. 
Janofer, wait! Can’t you—? 
The glassfish moaned, an eerie echoing groan of impatience or boredom 
or anger. 
Janofer shimmered to a blur. I’ll try. Good-bye. She was gone. 
Carlyle stared at the memory of her. The Mu-Laan rocked him roughly in 

his pain, as though determined to dislodge him from its mental processes. 
What are you doing? Carlyle thought at the glassfish. He looked out 
through their tangerine vision and saw Spillix caught like a silver fly in the 
clear syrup surrounding the glassfish. For a moment he was content to 
watch, to think of the glassfish still scrutinizing him and Cephean in the 
net; and then he realized that his mind was dangerously split, and if he did 
not rejoin himself quickly he might never be able to. He gazed at the 
glassfish in black space/he gazed at Spillix in tangerine space. 
The glassfish still had their thoughts locked musingly on the creatures in 
the ship’s net. Leaping, Carlyle skated on that thought-link toward his 
ship. His own net rushed like a warm mist around him, and suddenly he 
was whole; and he gazed with a whole mind at those awesome, luminous 
glassfish hanging in the depths of space. 
How little he had learned about the creatures themselves, though. Or had 
he learned so little? They lived their lives in the Flux—lives of millions of 
years of normal-space existence (he thought)—or did the comparison have 
meaning? They were somewhat scornful of, somewhat intrigued by, the 
occasional intruders who wandered their way from other realities. 
Caharleel! growled Cephean ominously. 
Cephean. I’m back. 
H-now h-we gho! 
Cephean, these creatures are powerful. I don’t think we can escape—we 
have to communicate, to make them understand that we want to go. 
H-no, Caharleel! Ff-ffish! Noss h-afraidss ff-ffish! 
Carlyle reshuffled his thoughts frantically. The cynthian was angry, more 
angry than Carlyle had ever seen him. More angry than even the raiders 
had made him. Cephean, I don’t know— 
Sssssss! 
From the stern-station flashed out an incredible series of enormous white 
daggers—teeth! The daggers gathered at the periphery of the net, poised 
to strike at the midsection of the nearest Mu-Laan glassfish. 
Cephean! 
Shsssssss! 

Carlyle was stunned. The sight was both terrible and comic: three ethereal 
creatures of deep space—no, of the Flux—being threatened by an 
astonishing array of teeth, by the jaws of an incredible and otherwise 
invisible cat-creature. The teeth hovered and gleamed. And Cephean 
meant to strike. 
Cephean! 
Quiessssss! 
Consternation blasted out from the glassfish and left the net shaking, 
reverberating. But Cephean, if disturbed by the warning, did not let it 
show. His teeth remained aimed, glowing, threatening. 
The nearest of the glassfish backed off slightly, and the other two 
jockeyed for different positions. Colored luminous spots glowed along 
their dorsal surfaces, and their transparent bodies shined with a fuller light 
against the blackness of space. There were no linking thoughts between 
Spillix and the glassfish now, and Carlyle began to feel a chill in his 
portion of the net, and in the deepest nerves of his spine. Fear seeped 
through his body like alcohol, first to his stomach, then to his fingertips, 
then to his head. 
Cephean was going to provoke an attack, then; he was sure of it. And if he 
couldn’t dissuade the cynthian, he had to back him. Even if it meant death 
for both of them. 
He strengthened the sinews of the net and watched the three glassfish. 
The shockwave from the glassfish seemed to move slowly at first. It was 
an expanding spiral of light, blazing torchlight, and it first hit the array of 
teeth, exploding it to bits—and then it accelerated as it spiraled outward. It 
collapsed the front of Spillix’s net—Carlyle’s own nerves absorbed the 
impact—and it swept through the net seeking the center of leverage for 
the ship. It gathered power and carried the ship and its two riggers, 
helpless as a chip on a spurting stream, outward, outward on the front of 
the spiral. The black ocean of night was gone, and in its place a watery 
cathedral of sunlight, and then smudges of dust and swirls of cloud and 
confusing flickering light, and then fog lashing against the ship and 
sucked away by vacuum. Carlyle was dizzy and scared, but he held the net 
together tightly until he felt loss of consciousness… 
… which lasted, he thought, for only seconds. But when his senses 

cleared, Spillix was alone and drifting quickly upward through ascending 
layers of the Flux, spiraling on momentum. Pinpoints of light sprang up 
against blackness. 
Cephean! 
Yiss. Weakly. 
They were in normal-space; and they were clear of the hazily glowing 
Wall of the Barrier Nebula by at least a lightyear. Somewhere deep within 
that Wall, in the Flux reality corresponding to the inside of that nebula, 
three deep-space Mu-Laan glassfish floated serenely, presumably pleased 
to have disposed of the latest intruders. Carlyle guessed that they were, by 
rigger-travel time, a good three to four days’ journey from the location of 
the glassfish, and perhaps more, should they have wanted to return. 
He did not, nor did he think Cephean would. 
Cephean, it worked. You did it. 
Yiss. Hoff khorss. 
Carlyle made no other remark. He turned the ship for a navigational fix 
and began plotting for the fastest possible course back out of Golen space. 
13 
A Reunion on Chaening’s World 
The glassfish had thrown them to a position not far from the civilized 
border of Golen space. Flying the most direct route Carlyle could 
envision, they made it back to the Andros system in just two days of 
rigging through the Flux. 
They were weary, still shaken, and relieved to land finally on Andros II. 
But they rested only briefly. Both were anxious to continue the journey— 
Carlyle to return to Chaening’s World, and Cephean to put as much 
distance as possible between himself and Golen space, raiders, and 

glassfish. As soon as a mail cargo was offered to Fetzlen III, they lifted 
from Andros II and continued on their journey. 
Traveling in stages, they worked their way back into northern Aeregian 
space, stopping at each port only as long as necessary to sign on new 
cargo. Not quite four weeks after leaving Golen space, Spillix entered the 
Verjol system; and Carlyle called for a tow to Chaening’s World. 
Four months, shiptime, had passed from departure to their arrival back at 
the Jarvis spaceport. On Chaening’s World, nearly a standard year had 
gone by. 
Upon landing, Cephean pronounced that he and the riffmar greatly needed 
some time in the forest, and they would leave at once if Carlyle would 
arrange their transportation. He hated to see them leave; but on the 
cynthian’s assurance that he would return, Carlyle made the arrangements 
and saw them off on a flyer. All he wanted for himself, for at least the first 
two days, was to rest. 
But instead of doing that, he went directly to see Irwin Kloss. 
He waited in the Jarvis offices for several hours before Kloss came in; 
meanwhile, he considered his journey just past, what he had learned and 
what he hoped for the future. Spillix he had placed in overhaul and 
indefinite layover—they had sufficient credit from their helter-skelter 
cargo hauls to maintain their command of her, even in layover—but what 
he wanted, of course, was to release the ship altogether when he resumed 
his career aboard Lady Brillig. However, there was no word yet from Skan 
or Janofer, and he held no hope at all for Legroeder’s return. Still, he had 
come so far; he had to persist. 
Kloss finally arrived at his office and invited Carlyle in. “You were trying 
to gather your old crew together again, weren’t you, last time we spoke?” 
he asked genially, showing Carlyle a seat. 
Carlyle nodded. “They’re on their way. That is, at least Skan and Janofer 
—that’s Skan Sen and Janofer Lief.” He sat and looked uncomfortably 
across the dark-paneled office at the shipowner. 
“Good for you,” said Kloss. “Have you made plans as to who you want to 
fly with?” 

That threw Carlyle for a moment. Could Kloss have forgotten? No, no— 
surely he was just being polite. “Well, we hoped that you might have Lady 
Brillig back by now. And that we’re not too late. I was gone longer than 
I’d expected to be, your time.” 
“I certainly can use you,” said Kloss. But his next words punched Carlyle, 
leaving a vacuum in his gut. “I can have a ship for you to fly, all right. But 
I can’t say that it’s likely to be your old ship.” He paused, as though to 
allow Carlyle to comment; but when Carlyle kept a stunned silence, he 
continued, “We are going to be adding several ships to our fleet, and we’d 
be happy to have you with us.” 
Carlyle couldn’t breathe. His head spun and his stomach hurt so badly he 
nearly doubled over. “You—you aren’t getting—Lady Brillig?” he 
protested hoarsely. But that was what this had all been about! What could 
he tell Janofer and Skan? It had never even occurred to him that Kloss 
might not reacquire the ship! “But—you said—” 
Kloss rubbed his forehead thoughtfully. “It’s possible I spoke 
prematurely,” he admitted. “I don’t recall precisely what I said last time— 
but in any case, circumstances have changed, and nothing is definite yet.” 
“When… will you know?” Carlyle asked weakly. 
“Hard to say,” Kloss replied. “The best thing for you to do is to stay in 
touch with my assistant, Alyaca Perone. Let me call her, and I’ll introduce 
you.” He reached for the intercom. 
Carlyle’s head swam in a void, with no sensation remaining. There was no 
will in him to fight any longer. Whatever would happen, let it happen. 
Alyaca. Of all the times… of all the people to face now. 
While Kloss spoke into the intercom, Carlyle squeezed his arms together 
across his chest. Trying to hold himself together. Eyes blurring. 
The door paled, and Alyaca walked in. She stopped in surprise when she 
saw Carlyle; but she recovered quickly and produced a businesslike smile, 
with only the corners of her mouth trembling. Carlyle’s chest was so tight 
he allowed his face no expression at all. 
“Alyaca,” said Kloss, “this is Rigger Carlyle.” 
“Yes, we’ve met before,” she said. “How are you, Gev?” She walked over 
to Kloss’s desk but faced Carlyle. 

He was stunned to be reminded of how attractive she was, and how unlike 
a rigger in her poise, her control. “I’m… fine,” he said, before losing his 
voice. 
Kloss said to Alyaca, “Gev wants to be kept informed if we acquire those 
ships, and particularly if we reacquire the old Lady Brillig. Though I’ve 
told him that last is, I regret, unlikely.” 
“Certainly,” said Alyaca. “I remember your being interested in that ship.” 
She maintained a perfectly controlled expression. 
“Fine, then. Why don’t you show him your office so he’ll know where to 
go to see you,” said Kloss. “Gev, thanks for coming in. Let me know if 
there’s anything else we can do for you.” 
Carlyle numbly followed Alyaca. When they were in the privacy of her 
office, he stood near the door and said, “Well… hi.” 
She allowed herself a flickering smile, a real one this time, and said, 
“Hello, Gev.” 
They looked at each other for a minute, and then he said, “Well—I guess I 
should be getting back. And I’m sure you have work to do.” 
“Actually, I don’t,” she answered. “I was just getting ready to leave the 
office.” 
They looked at each other again, for what seemed five minutes to Gev, but 
was probably closer to five seconds. He couldn’t read her expression. 
There was sort of a smile at her lips, and her eyebrows were raised 
expectantly. A dozen feelings rushed back to him, feelings he had 
forgotten in only four months. He wondered if Alyaca had forgotten. 
“You have a new job, I guess. You didn’t used to handle this kind of 
business,” he said, gesturing uncomfortably. She nodded. “I got in touch 
with my friends,” he said, bobbing his head. “They’re coming back here, 
and we’ll be together again. All but one of us.” 
Silence. Then she said, “That’s good to hear.” 
“Well, yes. And Cephean’s still with me. The cynthian. He’s off in the 
woods again, with his riffmar. I think I told you about him before.” 
“Yes, I remember.” 
“So, well, it seems as though things might be working out at least sort of 
the way I’d hoped.” 

Alyaca finally stirred. She picked up a filled pipe from her desk, lit it 
carefully, and inhaled from it. She held the smoke for a moment, then 
exhaled. The scent was of brintleaf, a relaxant herb harvested to the south 
of Jarvis. “Good,” she said, blinking. 
“Alyaca—” 
“If you were going to say,” she interrupted, “that we should go out for the 
evening, I don’t think it’s a good idea.” 
Carlyle’s chest pounded with conflicting urges, and he blurted, “I think… 
right now it wouldn’t be such a good idea. I need to rest… and we’ll be 
seeing—” 
He stopped. “Oh—” he said. He flushed and began trembling. 
“Hey, Gev, I didn’t mean to make you—” 
His words tumbled out over hers. “Alyaca… the way I left… that time. 
I’m sorry. I really am. There was just no way I could help it—I tried.” His 
eyes watered. 
“I understand,” she said softly. 
He started. “Do you?” he whispered. His thoughts went forward and back; 
it was hard to see her, with his eyes so blurry, but he thought her gaze was 
kindly. Perhaps she did, after all. Perhaps she did. 
Three weeks passed with excruciating slowness. There was no word from 
his friends, and no word from Cephean either. Finally, lonely and worried, 
he flew out to the forest and went looking. He found the cynthian living in 
a tree bower with the riffmar. They spoke together and walked, and 
Carlyle spent the night in a nearby cabin. Cephean was having a good 
vacation, it seemed, and he wanted to stay for a couple of weeks more. 
“But you’re coming back, aren’t you?” Carlyle asked nervously. 
“Ho yiss,” said Cephean. 
Reassured, Carlyle flew back to the Guild Haven. 
Still there was no word from the spaceport, and none from Kloss 
Shipping. He spoke with Alyaca but did not see her; they remained 
amicable at a distance, and that seemed best. 

 Four days later, she called with news that sent his mood plummeting. 
Kloss was definitely not reacquiring Lady Brillig. But he was buying a 
ship of the same model, a somewhat newer ship named Guinevere. She 
would be arriving at the Jarvis spaceport soon, where the registration 
would be transferred. 
“Irwin said he might consider changing her name to Lady Brillig II, as a 
gesture to you and your friends,” she said over the phone. 
“No!” Carlyle shouted angrily. Trying to make another ship be Lady 
Brillig would be worse than letting the name die. 
Alyaca looked startled. 
“Sorry,” he said, more soberly but still fuming. So what was the meaning 
of a name, anyway? He could fly this ship. Or he could probably, 
eventually, track down his old ship to her present owner and perhaps fly 
for him. But she would no longer be Lady Brillig; she’d be something 
else. So was it the ship that mattered, or the name, or the people? 
“Let me know when it’s in,” he said finally. “My friends still haven’t 
arrived.” 
Walking through the spaceport the following week, he saw—he was 
almost certain—Lady Brillig sitting on a pad, being readied for flight. The 
ship’s name was Caravelle III. He turned away bitterly, not willing to 
approach closely enough to actually determine whether she was Lady 
Brillig in fact, or just another ship which looked like her. 
Cephean returned a day later, to his intense relief; but when he greeted the 
cynthian, Cephean’s response was muted. “Is anything wrong?” he asked 
worriedly. 
“Ssssssss,” muttered the cynthian, his ears twitching. He looked up at 
Carlyle with unblinking eyes. 
The cynthian seemed all right physically. Carlyle looked at the riffmar. 
One, two, three… eight. “Cephean, where’s the other riffmar?” he cried. 
“One of the young ones. What happened?” 
Cephean sputtered. “G-hone,” he whispered. “H-man-ss t-thake, k-hill!” 
He hunched mournfully. (Grief. Anger. Need.) 

“Oh no, Cephean!” cried Carlyle. “How, Cephean, how?” 
The cynthian did not answer. He padded into his own quarters, with the 
riffmar troupe following in disarray; and, sadly, he began to work at a 
melon. Carlyle felt helpless to do anything except watch and stay with the 
cynthian until they could speak of other things. 
Cephean’s grieving mood seemed to pass quickly. But he refused to say 
more about the lost riffmar, and Carlyle did not press him. He would say 
only that soon he could begin growing a new group of riff-buds. 
Carlyle sat in the Guild restaurant, sipping a roasted coffee and moodily 
watching the movement of ships, some distance away on the field. A 
waiter appeared and said that a rigger was at central exchange, trying to 
locate him. 
“What rigger?” he asked, his heart stopping. 
“I believe the name was Lief. Janofer Lief,” replied the waiter. 
Carlyle felt a series of lurches in his breast that lasted for a count of ten. 
He grunted, tried to clear his throat, and waved his acknowledgment to the 
waiter when he found that he could not speak at all. He ran to the central 
desk in the Guild lobby. The area was crowded. First he peered around to 
see if he could spot her; then he went to the front receptionist. 
“It’s possible she went to the central exchange desk if she was trying to 
locate someone,” said the receptionist. “Why don’t you try there?” 
Of course. That was where the waiter had said she was. He went to the 
central exchange desk and asked the man there if he had spoken with 
Janofer. 
“I just got here,” said the man. He pointed to a woman sitting in an alcove 
behind him. “Talk to her. She’ll know.” 
Carlyle went around to the alcove; he was keeping his emotions from 
exploding, but he felt the dam beginning to give way. He had to find 
Janofer while he could still talk. 
“You’re looking for Janofer Lief?” the woman asked, before he could say 
a word. “She was looking for you, too. She heard that you were in the 
Guild restaurant, so she went there.” 

Carlyle closed his eyes until the blood stopped rushing to his head. Then 
he ran back toward the restaurant, taking another route. 
He met Janofer coming out of the restaurant. 
She was dressed in a dark jumper, with a red belt, and with her hair long 
and silvery. Carlyle stood—unable to move, to speak, to breathe. He 
thought he might begin to cry, but he couldn’t do that, either. The pain in 
his chest swelled until it engulfed his entire body. 
Janofer smiled crookedly, biting her lip. “Hi, Gev.” 
Carlyle choked—then ran to her. She grabbed him and hugged him 
tightly. “Oh, Gev, it’s so good! It’s so good!” She kissed him on the neck 
and grinned and hugged him again. 
He grinned, too, but he couldn’t speak for about a minute, until Janofer 
stepped back and gazed at him. 
“You came,” he managed to say. “I knew you would.” 
“Of course!” she cried. “How could I not, after you came all that way? 
And you have to tell me how you reached us!” 
“I wasn’t even completely sure that I’d really reached you,” he confessed. 
“It might have been some sort of crazy—” 
“It wasn’t,” she said. “Oh, it was crazy enough—what hasn’t been, lately? 
—but I knew that was real. As soon as we go meet Skan, you can tell me 
all about it.” 
“He’s here?” Carlyle exclaimed. 
Janofer nodded happily. “We came in together from Theta Aregiae. He’s 
waiting inside, in case you showed up there.” She took his arm and 
marched him back toward the restaurant. “You look great, Gev.” 
He blushed. “You look exactly the same,” he said, though it was not quite 
the truth. Oh, she was beautiful and graceful, and she was a wonderful 
sight; but her face seemed fuller and softer, and there were a few lines he 
didn’t remember, and her eyes weren’t as quick and ethereal as in the 
memory-visions he had carried for so long. But should they be? he 
wondered. Haven’t you learned? 
Skan rose from a table to greet them. He shook his head. “Gev, you crazy 
lunecock! You were real, after all. I wondered, I really wondered.” He 

seized Carlyle by the upper arms and embraced him. “So now tell us. I 
had the feeling that you might have been in some kind of spot when you 
called us. How did you do that, anyway? And what about Legroeder?” 
They all sat, and for hours they drank and ate and caught up on the events 
which had separated them. When Carlyle asked what had happened 
originally to make them break up the crew, Janofer said, “I wrote all about 
that in a letter—” and she stopped and put a fist to her forehead, “which I 
forgot to leave for you, which I discovered a month later when I found it 
in my bag. Oh damn, Gev, I’m sorry.” 
Carlyle said dizzily, “That’s all right.” He swallowed hard and went back 
to his original question. “What happened after Lady Brillig was sold?” 
Janofer looked at Skan, then back at Carlyle. “Well, Gev, it seemed like 
time to go different ways. Our last flight hadn’t gone too well.” 
“What went wrong?” he asked in bewilderment. 
“We had… problems… as a team. We missed you a lot. We had some 
trouble bringing Lady Brillig in.” 
Carlyle looked from one to the other. “But you always worked together 
beautifully.” He started to say that they had worked beautifully with him, 
too, at times when he’d needed them. But they wouldn’t have understood 
that. 
Skan said, “Time changes things, Gev. We were having problems. It 
happens.” 
“You two?” 
“And Legroeder,” said Janofer. “So when we lost the ship, we decided it 
was best to try going our own ways.” She poked at her glass and stared 
wistfully across the table, and for a moment looked at neither of them. 
Carlyle hesitated to ask more; but there was so much more to hear. Things 
that had happened of which he was not a part. Since breaking the team, 
Janofer and Skan had been to many places, with different crews. They had 
met once during their travels, at Andros II. Skan had tried to dissuade 
Janofer from rigging into Golen space; but she had wanted the excitement, 
had been feeling a little desperate, and had wanted to see if the stories 
were true. “Bernith is not a place you want to go,” she said. “Or Golen 
space, either.” 

“Didn’t you go to Denison’s Outpost?” asked Carlyle. 
She shook her head in puzzlement. “Why did you think that?” 
Carlyle thought of a Thangol/cyborg he would have dearly loved to kill. 
He explained the story to Janofer. She nodded, unsurprised, when he 
mentioned Merck’s name. “Pathological liar,” she said. 
When the stories had all been told, they looked at each other sadly and 
quizzically. Carlyle felt strange. “I guess maybe it was silly, then, 
bringing you back here,” he said uncomfortably. “I had thought—” 
“Not silly seeing each other, not by any shot,” declared Skan. 
“And,” said Janofer, “we’d like to give it another try. Times keep 
changing, and maybe it will work again, even without poor Legroeder. 
What is there to lose? We can try a flight in the dreampool theater here.” 
“We have a ship available,” Carlyle said slowly. “Not Lady Brillig, 
though. Some ship like her, called Guinevere.” 
“Good, wonderful. But first I think we ought to try a session in the pool, 
just to be sure. Don’t you, Skan?” 
“It would be the best thing.” 
Carlyle realized suddenly how long it had been since he’d used a 
dreampool. Cephean and he never had used the one on Spillix. 
“Legroeder,” whispered Janofer sadly. “Do you think there’s any hope 
he’ll come?” 
Carlyle shook his head reluctantly. “I just hope he’s still alive. We can 
wait awhile, though—in case.” He decided to change the subject. 
“Anyway, I want you to meet Cephean soon. Maybe he’ll join us in the 
dreampool.” 
Frowning to himself, he wondered how that would work out. 
The next morning, though, he got a call from Alyaca Perone. Kloss had a 
cargo shipment to be carried in Guinevere. “He said that if you’re ready to 
fly with a crew of at least three, he’ll put in a priority request for you with 
the Guild. Otherwise, he’ll have to let another crew take it. The shipment 
must go today.” Her image smudged slightly on the videophone as she 
moved her head. They had a poor connection. She steadied and looked 

back at him. “Have your friends arrived?” 
Carlyle missed a breath and said, “Yes. Yes, they arrived yesterday. I’ll 
have to see whether they’re ready to go out again on such short notice. 
What’s the destination?” 
“Hainur Eight.” 
That wasn’t too bad, distance-wise. It was less than a lightyear away, the 
star system nearest to Chaening’s World. A short distance through real 
space, however, did not necessarily mean an easy hop through the Flux. 
“Round trip?” 
“Yes.” 
“I’ll have to check with Janofer and Skan,” he said feverishly. “And 
Cephean.” He was nervous as hell. Could they fly so soon? He wished 
that anyone had called him except Alyaca. 
“It has to go today. Irwin wants you to have first chance, but if you can’t 
make it he can’t guarantee that you’ll be able to take Guinevere later.” 
“I’ll have to call you back,” he said. 
Immediately he called Janofer and Skan and outlined the situation to 
them. “I know we were going to go into the dreampool first, but this may 
be our only chance to get a ship like Lady Brillig, and that’s kind of what I 
was hoping for.” 
Skan frowned, but he shrugged when Janofer allowed that she guessed it 
was all right with her. “But only because it’s a short haul,” Skan 
cautioned. 
Carlyle called Alyaca right back. “It’s all set. We’ll be ready to go this 
afternoon.” A thought occurred to him, and he added, “And we need a 
modified rigger-station installed for Cephean. Make it stern-rigger station. 
You can model it after the one on Spillix. Field four, bay fifty-eight.” He 
clucked thoughtfully, blinking at Alyaca. 
She nodded, but with what emotion he couldn’t tell. “All right. If you can 
be aboard and secured by fourteen-oh-oh, we should have no problems.” 
Carlyle signed off and strode into Cephean’s quarters. “Morning,” he said. 
“Ssssss?” Cephean was breakfasting on milk-melon with the help of the 
younger riffmar. Idi and Odi were sunning. The cynthian was in a sullen 

mood. 
“Want to fly with us today?” asked Carlyle. “Janofer and Skan and I are 
taking this ship Guinevere on a short trip, to check ourselves out with each 
other. And if you want to come along—you know—I’d like to have you. 
You’re welcome to come. You can meet them on the ship. If you don’t 
want to do any actual flying, you don’t have to. You can just come for the 
ride if you want.” 
Why did he suddenly feel so guilty? (He sensed loneliness. Desolation.) 
“Sssssss. H-no,” said Cephean, turning away, turning back to his food. 
“Cephean,” he said earnestly. “I want you along. This will be my first trip 
back with them, and you—you’ve sort of flown with them, in a way. They 
won’t know you, but you’ll sort of know them, so you’ll have an 
advantage.” 
Cephean was mute. 
“Please. I want you to keep flying with me.” 
Cephean slurped at the partially crushed melon. His eyes flashed as he 
licked his jaws; he seemed to be weighing Carlyle’s words. “H-all righss,” 
he hissed. 
Carlyle, Cephean, and the riffmar met Janofer and Skan in the departure 
area. Janofer greeted the cynthian with delight; Skan was gracious but 
stoical. Cephean himself said little, except, twice, “Hyiss-yiss.” The 
riffmar huddled shyly in their cart, and Cephean watched them 
protectively. 
The shuttle tube carried them out to Guinevere, and after they settled into 
their living quarters they gathered on the bridge. Carlyle was surprised at 
how closely the ship resembled Lady Brillig, but how many trivial 
differences there were, in decoration, in small bits of gear, to make her 
feel very different. He checked the special rigger-station for Cephean and 
asked the cynthian to sit for some adjustments. “Is Cephean planning to 
fly with us?” Skan asked. He sounded dubious. 
“Probably he’ll stay at the fringes,” said Carlyle. “But he wants to work 
with us.” 
Janofer beamed. She was buoyant and friendly. But Carlyle thought that 

some of the original Janofer, some of the mystery, was missing. 
As they took their stations, he wondered if he was the only one who felt 
awkward. 
The tow’s shadow fell across them as it descended to mate with 
Guinevere. They lifted smoothly, and soon they were in space, watching 
Chaening’s World shrink against the void. The tow accelerated them for 
an hour, and then they were alone. 
Guinevere was speeding out of the Verjol system at a tangent to 
Chaening’s World’s orbit when the three riggers, with Cephean whistling 
softly in the background, extended their net into the misty realm of the 
Flux and pulled the ship along with them. Carlyle laughed out loud in the 
acoustical chamber of the net. The others seemed to breathe in time with 
his laugh, as they dropped into a deep, canyonlike valley. 
This is good. But I do wish that Legroeder could be here with us, he 
remarked. 
The valley walls rose on both sides of the speeding rig. It was a 
mysterious and forested valley, glimmering in full sunlight. He expected 
someone to reply to his lament about Legroeder, but no one did. 
After a time, Skan said, Let’s all stretch a little and see how we’re doing. 
Janofer responded at once, extending her reach down from the keel 
position and forward with glittery silver arms which quivered as they 
flew. Carlyle reached upward and forward, creating symmetry; and then, 
out of sheer exuberance, he reached even farther than Janofer and pointed 
the way like a long silver bowsprit. Skan, in the com-station, expanded his 
presence to form a torus-shaped halo encircling both Janofer and Carlyle. 
This feels comfortable, said Janofer hopefully. 
Carlyle voiced agreement, but the truth was that he felt just a bit 
uncomfortable. He had grown used to the pilot-command position while 
flying with Cephean, and—Cephean, are you there? He heard an 
indistinct muttering, and the ship swayed slightly as though a tail had been 
switched. Cephean was there. 
Gev, how does it feel to you? asked Janofer. 
Fine. But he felt a certain sense of being out of place, out of time. He was 
being treated as quite an equal, though Skan retained the guiding role 

(which was fine, since Carlyle was not familiar with the route to Hainur 
Eight); but equality, he realized, was a new feeling to have in this crew. 
Before, he had been the apprentice, not quite fully qualified. 
Skan? You? 
Just fine, love. Gev, I think it would be best if you pulled in a little. Stormy 
weather ahead. 
All right. Carlyle eased back from his long reach and rode pointing 
cautiously into the wind. He saw no stormy weather ahead, himself, but 
perhaps Skan could see farther. He bounced lightly up and down in the 
nose of the rig, wishing that this ship were Lady Brillig. 
Where is the stormy weather? Janofer queried. I don’t see anything but 
clear skies, a clear golden path. 
Straight ahead, love. This valley breaks out soon, and things will change. 
I want us to be ready. 
I see that things will change. But I don’t see a storm. 
It was unusual, Carlyle thought, for Janofer to be so direct with criticism. 
But then, he had never really seen the two in disagreement. Peering far 
ahead, all he could see was the valley breaking open near the horizon, and 
beyond that golden-red clouds like a sunset (although the sun was still 
high overhead). He assumed that Skan was aware of something they 
hadn’t seen yet. 
They sped toward the end of the valley. Janofer asked Skan what it was 
that he saw. She was becoming concerned, because she still did not see an 
agreeing image; and so was Carlyle. 
Out there where the earth falls away, and you see a light sky over storm 
clouds, and a darker area that looks like labyrinths. We have to go 
through the storm clouds and down into the labyrinths. 
There was silence for a few moments, except for the wind. 
Skan, I don’t see any of that, said Janofer worriedly. 
Gev, how about you? 
No, Skan. Sorry. 
Sorry, my— 
What I see is layered golden clouds over a fiery plain, said Janofer, 

ignoring Skan’s outburst. You, Gev? 
Carlyle focused hard. Not sure. I see the clouds, but the rest is fuzzy. Feels 
like I could go either way. Or maybe neither. 
Wonderful, said Skan sarcastically. 
Carlyle held his tongue, but he was upset. They could be in for problems 
ahead, and time was evaporating. They would reach the end of the valley 
soon; and he had never expected to find Janofer and Skan at odds this 
way. Had he been naive when he flew Lady Brillig, or had they purposely 
kept it from him? Or was it Legroeder’s absence now, or the new ship? 
Or… 
Get your image set, Gev. We don’t have time to play, Skan ordered 
sharply. 
Carlyle was startled by Skan’s tone. The com-rigger had never been the 
gentlest of people, but in the past he had always been careful to keep his 
anger out of the net. I’m working, Skan. Peering ahead, Carlyle suddenly 
saw Janofer’s golden clouds over an inflamed plain. He started to speak, 
to confirm Janofer’s image. But through that vision, as though it were a 
transparency, he saw something else: storm clouds, angry clouds, and 
beneath them smoking canyons, branching. 
Both Janofer’s and Skan’s visions glowed before him. He hesitated. A 
decision had to be made. Which seemed the more real? Which seemed to 
hold the course to Hainur Eight, to their destination? 
It was so hard to tell. Listening to Cephean mutter and hum in the stern— 
and trying to read his thoughts, hidden as they were behind a private 
cynthian demeanor—he realized that in fact neither image seemed right to 
him, or real. 
But that could not be… 
Gev, speak up, said Skan. Janofer, we’ll have to go with mine if Gev can’t 
decide. 
Guinevere flew on the wind, drawing closer to uncertainty. 
Closer to danger. 
Carlyle found himself dancing backward into the net—exploring, not the 
terrain ahead, but the terrain within the thoughts of his crewmates. The 
images were unclear—snatches, fragments, pinwheeling bits of mood, of 

illusion. He should not be doing this—using the net in flight as he would 
use the dreampool to explore the inner worlds of his friends—but he was 
doing it now instinctively, and he had to trust his instincts. It was quite 
possible that this ship was in trouble if there was conflict or, worse, if 
neither of the visions was true to a safe course to Hainur Eight. 
Janofer’s thoughts were the most accessible, and what he saw there gave 
him pause but not immediate worry. She was constructing images of her 
internal life, images of her relationships with others. She wanted to fly a 
glowing path through the clouds; she wanted desperately to fly it. 
Flickering in those golden clouds were love and friendship, and thoughts 
of Skan and Gev and dozens of other persons whose identities were a 
mystery. She wanted so badly to rig a course on that golden path because 
beneath it lay a plain of hellstone and the blaze of war. Beneath those 
clouds lay fear and failure—and the torn and smoking ruins of luckless 
ships and crews. 
No wonder Janofer held the ship’s bows high. But Skan was beginning to 
bear downward, hard, in the net. Gev, are you helping or dropping out? 
Skan’s tone jolted him around to the com-rigger’s thoughts. Time slowed 
for him as he delved through his friends’ hearts; he knew there were 
moments yet in which to reach his decision. But the blackness of Skan’s 
words, the growling impatience, opened a window through which he 
could peer. And he did peer, and what he saw jerked his breath away. 
Dark, smoldering anger—and beneath it the labyrinthine canyons of 
Skan’s personal depression, bottomless, swallowing light and vision, 
death-seeking. Skan’s depression, which all of his friends had known on 
occasion and dealt with, was something he had always avoided loosing in 
the net. But now it was into the depression that Skan, consciously or not, 
wanted to carry them. 
Skan, are you trying to kill us? he cried out without thinking. 
Gev, damn you, what is that supposed to mean? 
What do you see, Gev, where shall we steer? called Janofer. 
Her urgency was well founded. The ship was leapfrogging ahead. Beneath 
them glowered flaming land and fearsome labyrinth; overhead floated 
golden clouds and flashing storm clouds. How could this have happened? 
Janofer aiming for impossible dreams, and Skan for a more devious 

suicide than Cephean had tried, so long ago, on crippled Sedora. 
Carlyle did not speak; he acted. He projected, instinctively, an image of 
his own—and his thoughts were so powered by alarm and desperation that 
they overwhelmed the others completely. He drove forward an image that 
he knew: luminous amber space, the golden clouds Janofer had wanted 
broken to a peculiar twisted infinity. It was the luminous amber which he 
saw when he held a glass of ale to a light and stared through with 
unfocused eyes. Glazed luminous space with out-of-focus bubbles. At the 
bottom of the ale were darker regions, where the glowing amber was 
fuzzy and smoky and obscured by objects: shattered refuse, quarry debris, 
broken planets, the cluttered reefs of a massively depressed mind. Carlyle 
steered upward toward the light, toward the infinity; and he found himself 
being helped by at least one other rigger. 
Gev, whispered Janofer, where are we steering? Do you know the way? 
He did not, but he could not say so. His two friends were steering to 
disaster, and any other course was better. It hurt him to hear such fear in 
Janofer’s voice, such uncertainty. Can you help Skan? he asked 
desperately. Do you know why he wants to do this? Even as he spoke, he 
flew determinedly upward away from the darkness. The ship moved as 
though in molasses, or true amber. 
After a time he could find no reference points except the vague direction 
of the light source above, and disaster below. 
No, Gev. I should have known, I should have known. Especially without 
Legroeder. Please—do you know where we are going? 
Janofer’s fear made him tremble. These were people he had loved, people 
he had adored. How could this flight have gone so wrong? Was the ship 
even moving now? 
Gev? 
No. No, I don’t. He was paralyzed by his own fear now; and the ship hung 
in amber space, suspended. 
Caharleel! Sssssssssss! Caharleel! 
Cephean! Yes! he cried. 
There was a peculiar moment of transition, as Cephean slipped forward in 
the net, curling his claws out into space on both sides, grasping something, 

and as several other things happened. The amber viscosity dissolved 
around them, and the ship began sinking and rising in response to the net. 
A curious terrain appeared, slippery gleaming panes and corners sliding 
through the medium, like fantastically sized cubes of water ice slipping 
through a vaporous golden liquor. Light flashed and sparkled through the 
medium, reflected and refracted from a source which might now be 
anywhere. 
Skan’s influence in the net subsided almost to nothing, as though 
suppressed, and Janofer’s shrank as though withdrawn. Cephean gathered 
himself and, with a whisper to Carlyle, leaped. 
For a strange minute, the cynthian carried the ship almost singlehandedly. 
Then Carlyle resumed his efforts, but he allowed, the cynthian to thrust 
the ship and to guide him. Guinevere slipped down between two narrowly 
separated planes and back up through a treacherous channel which angled 
and twisted past the corners of numerous drifting cubes. By the time they 
cleared that maze, they were flying again toward the light. 
Cephean, do you know where we’re going? To Hainur Eight? 
Hyiss-yiss, hoff khorss! 
How can you know that? Carlyle was astonished, but he felt totally secure 
with the cynthian’s guidance. How did you learn the way? 
Hyor frenss, Caharleel! Hi ssaw iss hin ss-their mindss h-when h-we lefftss! 
(What? The cat?) Skan’s voice was far away; he was watching from the 
innermost edge of the net. He sounded calmer now, and distantly 
interested. 
(Seem to be doing very well together.) Janofer was withdrawn, with Skan, 
but was very interested in watching. 
Cephean, I’m amazed, said Carlyle. Bending at the waist like a diving 
swimmer, Carlyle steered the speeding ship under several looming, 
unfocused bubbles. He wondered if they were going to surface in the head 
of a glass of ale. It felt right to him. It felt perfect, flying with Cephean. 
Can we carry it all the way? 
Hoff khorss, Caharleel! 
Carlyle nodded and banked, and the ship sliced upward through clear 

space and leveled out in a lighter realm. A frothy lane stretched out 
straight to the horizon, and at the end of it glowed their light source, a 
setting sun: Hainur. 
An hour later, in the subjective time of the Flux, Carlyle and Cephean 
brought the ship upward through layers of foam and cream, and Guinevere 
popped to the surface, into a universe of stars and eternal night. 
Gev. Cephean. 
Yiss? 
Carlyle was so surprised to hear Cephean respond so easily to Janofer that 
he forgot to answer himself. Janofer peered at them, causing them both to 
hesitate before leaving the rigger-net. Her eyes caught both of them at 
once, and by a silent appeal she coaxed Cephean to show his full 
countenance in the net. Cephean blinked, his eyes coppery and black. He 
regarded Janofer with an uncharacteristic degree of courtesy. 
To Janofer, Carlyle said, You and Skan must have been tired from your 
journeys. 
That’s not the reason for what happened, and you know it, said Janofer. 
We would never have made it in if Cephean and you had not done such a 
beautiful job of flying. 
Yiss, said Cephean. Caharleel h-ands hi heff ffly h-many t-thimes. 
So we have, Carlyle said. He felt warm and nervous. For a long time he 
had been resisting the suggestion that Janofer was making to him right 
now. But perhaps it was time to stop resisting. Janofer was right. The real 
team here wasn’t Gev and Janofer and Skan, and it never had been. His 
real teammate had been there all along. I guess we’re not finished, are we, 
Cephean? 
H-no. Ffly h-more, hissed the cynthian. His ghostly image vanished from 
the net. Carlyle met Janofer’s gaze and allowed her an embarrassed smile. 
Then, together, they left the net to join Cephean and Skan on the ship’s 
bridge. 

Epilogue 
Rigger’s Way 
Carlyle rested a hand on the back of the cynthian’s furry neck. Cephean 
craned his eyes back as though to look at Carlyle’s hand; but he said 
nothing and remained crouched, looking with Carlyle across the field of 
the Jarvis spaceport. Spillix stood ready for flight, with an empty pad on 
one side of her and a fat freighter on the other. She seemed a mere slip of 
a vessel compared to most of the commercial ships on the field. 
“A good ship, Cephean. I think we ought to stick with her as long as they 
let us command her. That could be quite a long while.” Carlyle picked his 
teeth and thought about it, then nodded to affirm his own words. 
“Hyiss,” said Cephean. He dipped his head and gently nibbled at one of 
the riffmar. They were arrayed in a cluster before him, with several of the 
smallest leaning into his forepaws. “Yiss.” 
They were alone now. The return to Chaening’s World had gone 
smoothly. Janofer had ridden with them, to watch and keep company; but 
Skan had said good-bye on Hainur Eight and was now on a ship bound for 
the southern reaches of human space, with a Thangol and another human 
as crewmates. Janofer would be leaving soon on a ship out of Chaening’s 
World. She said that she would try to keep in touch; and Carlyle believed 
her, within reason. Keeping in touch was no easy thing to do. 
For just the two of them, then, Spillix was the ideal ship after all. 
“Good,” Carlyle muttered, thinking of all things taken together. He patted 
Cephean’s shoulder and put his hand in his pocket. Before they left, he 
should call Alyaca again, to say good-bye. “Do you think you’ll want to 
look for your home world one of these days, Cephean?” he asked. 
The cynthian did not reply immediately, but his breath escaped with a tiny 
whistling sound. “Fferhaffs,” he said finally. “Fferhaffs, 
Caharleel.” (Longing and confusion and wistfulness welled up out of the 
quiet of his mind.) 
“Maybe we will, then,” said Carlyle. He raised his eyes from the silver 
ships on the field to the evening stars, sprinkled against the darkening sky. 

There was the source of dreams, and he could look at them forever. But he 
lowered his eyes again and watched the ships. They were the source of 
dreams, too—and reality. 
“Maybe we will at that, Cephean. Maybe we will.” 
Scanned by Highroller. 
Proofed by unsung hero 

